excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o but_o can_v real_o assume_v xix_o and_o for_o vindicate_v these_o usurp_a privilege_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n just_o deprive_v of_o their_o esteem_n say_v mr._n h._n p._n 117._o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o i_o will_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o can_v not_o live_v a_o day_n without_o read_v some_o paragraph_n in_o this_o his_o master_n and_o from_o who_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v borrow_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o excellent_a write_n and_o the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o they_o too_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v instance_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o do_v not_o hearty_o bemoan_v the_o fall_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n the_o error_n of_o who_o blind_a but_o honest_a zeal_n i_o hope_v god_n have_v pardon_v and_o that_o though_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o no_o memorial_n in_o her_o record_n his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xx._n of_o his_o writing_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o be_v lose_v as_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trouble_n attend_v marriage_n which_o be_v by_o mr._n h._n make_v two_o distinct_a book_n under_o the_o same_o title_n in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a p._n 124._o and_o 126._o his_v tract_n of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la which_o be_v extant_a and_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o trithemius_n be_v also_o mistake_v in_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la which_o i_o think_v be_v only_o his_o most_o acute_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n with_o another_o prologue_n his_o book_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o deck_v of_o woman_n be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la account_v suppositious_a p._n 145._o be_v undoubted_o he_o as_o baronius_n and_o pamelius_n have_v evince_v against_o erasmus_n which_o plain_o appear_v say_v 120._o say_v not._n p._n 120._o rigaltius_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o tertullian_n xxi_o his_o style_n be_v masculine_a sublime_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o such_o as_o command_v submission_n make_v as_o many_o conquest_n as_o he_o find_v reader_n say_v 24._o say_v commonit_fw-la c._n 24._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rough_a and_o uneven_a full_a of_o obsure_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o novelty_n in_o grammar_n which_o call_v for_o a_o very_a attentive_a and_o thoughtful_a reader_n etc._n de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o pray_v kneel_v in_o candido_fw-la expectare_fw-la &_o aeternitatis_fw-la candidatus_fw-la to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o martyrii_fw-la candida_fw-la the_o robe_n of_o martyrdom_n dies_fw-la expeditionis_fw-la &_o die_v christianae_n exultationis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o account_n which_o day_n shall_v supremam_fw-la carni_fw-la fibulam_fw-la imponere_fw-la invidiam_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o incline_v god_n to_o repent_v animam_fw-la in_o conficato_fw-la habere_fw-la prae_fw-la sperâsse_fw-la duricordia_fw-la imbonitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o elegancy_n his_o very_a barbarisme_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o take_v and_o make_v very_o palatable_a by_o that_o salt_n and_o sarcastical_a vein_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o writing_n of_o which_o the_o margin_n afford_v a_o few_o instance_n which_o affect_v stile_n of_o his_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o introduce_v so_o many_o inconvenient_a description_n as_o happen_v in_o his_o writing_n for_o which_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n have_v turn_v advocate_n xxii_o his_o opinion_n that_o montanus_n be_v the_o paraclete_n employ_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v noble_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shed_v on_o montanus_n than_o on_o other_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v capacitate_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a manner_n to_o explain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o judicious_a 208._o judicious_a life_n of_o tertull._n sect_n 9_o p._n 208._o dr._n cave_n vindicate_v he_o for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o take_v montanus_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o pepuzian_n do_v who_o baptize_v their_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v 758._o say_v tom._n 2._o epist_n canonic_a 1._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n p._n 758._o s._n basil_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o montanus_n and_o in_o truth_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n adversùs_fw-la praxeam_fw-la do_v often_o very_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o montanus_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n the_o angel_n incontinency_n and_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o that_o of_o second_o marriage_n his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o lent-fast_a and_o station_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o novel_a paraclete_n but_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n gunning_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o paschal_n fast_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n deduce_v through_o all_o the_o ancient_a saecula_fw-la a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o mervil_n and_o other_o but_o never_o sober_o undertake_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o rat_n nibble_v at_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o cheese_n which_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v xxiii_o that_o martyrdom_n expiate_v all_o a_o man_n transgression_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o error_n of_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v reckon_v p._n 167._o that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o these_o instance_n will_v appear_v 4._o appear_v apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o origen_n commend_v his_o scholar_n herais_n who_o be_v martyr_v at_o alexandria_n when_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o catechumen_n say_v that_o she_o be_v baptize_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n which_o tertullian_n call_v secunda_fw-la solatia_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la elegant_o and_o matth._n and_o id._n hom_n 11._o in_o numer_n vide_fw-la hom_n 7._o in_o judic_n &_o hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n take_v notice_n that_o many_o time_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o instance_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v that_o martyrdom_n bring_v with_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o 350._o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 350._o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v martyrdom_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n not_o that_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 715._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 44._o p._n 715._o but_o that_o by_o this_o method_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o height_n and_o compleatness_n of_o their_o love_n thus_o when_o satyrus_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o leopard_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o new_a baptism_n say_v faelicitat_fw-la say_v acta_fw-la passion_n ss_z perpetuae_fw-la faelicitat_fw-la the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n nay_o this_o be_v a_o more_o efficacious_a sublime_a and_o honourable_a baptism_n say_v 19⅔_n say_v de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n praefat_fw-la p._n 19⅔_n s._n cyprian_a in_o which_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n rejoice_v and_o after_o which_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o that_o of_o water_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o of_o blood_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o virtue_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o second_o his_o friend_n 159._o friend_n id._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n p._n 159._o for_o what_o sin_n be_v it_o which_o martyrdom_n can_v expiate_v for_o here_o man_n be_v not_o typical_o bury_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o need_v not_o say_v 178._o say_v tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 15._o p._n 178._o s._n basil_n the_o symbol_n of_o water_n to_o their_o salvation_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v baptize_v say_v 1035._o say_v jom_n 1._o orat_fw-la 39_o p._n 634._o vide_fw-la nicet_fw-la comment_n in_o loc_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 1035._o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o venerable_a than_o any_o other_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v never_o pollute_v with_o any_o succeed_a crime_n and_o this_o passim_fw-la this_o contr._n donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o &_o the_o c._n d._n l._n 13._o c._n 7._o &_o
and_o keep_v the_o public_a archive_v of_o a_o people_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o write_n of_o a_o history_n that_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o great_a industry_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o collect_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n for_o the_o raise_v such_o a_o fabric_n of_o a_o search_a judgement_n and_o sublime_a acumen_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o falsehood_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la instead_o of_o true_a and_o genuine_a light_n and_o above_o all_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o unbyast_a honesty_n that_o will_v undaunted_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o discourse_v not_o as_o a_o party_n but_o a_o impartial_a and_o unprejudiced_a relator_n and_o as_o the_o author_n must_v be_v thus_o furnish_v so_o they_o tell_v we_o 9_o lip_n not_o in_o lib._n 1._o politic._n cap._n 9_o his_o production_n must_v have_v these_o similar_v accomplishment_n 1._o truth_n in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o passage_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v conceal_v or_o diminish_v 351._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 351._o for_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o verity_n not_o only_o who_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o who_o do_v not_o free_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n and_o partiality_n forget_v his_o country_n and_o relation_n and_o be_v in_o love_n only_o with_o sincerity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o historian_n how_o unworthy_o have_v socrates_n of_o old_a make_v every_o passage_n of_o his_o church_n history_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o novatian_a controversy_n favourable_a to_o that_o schism_n how_o do_v he_o claw_v the_o phrygian_n the_o great_a body_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o abstinence_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n depreciate_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o heat_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n for_o his_o craft_n and_o injustice_n in_o like_a manner_n how_o do_v philostorgius_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o make_v the_o arian_n dogma_fw-la pass_v for_o the_o only_a orthodoxy_n how_o do_v he_o celebrate_v aëtius_n and_o the_o other_o prime_a assertor_n of_o that_o impious_a heresy_n but_o discountenance_n athanasius_n hardly_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a or_o learned_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o have_v not_o the_o famous_a baronius_n do_v so_o who_o will_v have_v merit_v more_o than_o the_o world_n can_v have_v pay_v he_o baron_fw-fr ut._n eujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la industriam_fw-la neque_fw-la mirari_fw-la neque_fw-la praedicare_fw-la satis_fw-la possumus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la innumeris_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la vel_fw-la inviti_fw-la cogamur_fw-la desiderare_fw-la casaub_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la exercit_fw-la adv_fw-la baron_fw-fr have_v he_o always_o throughout_o his_o annal_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o truth_n whereas_o now_o while_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v or_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a read_n variety_n of_o learning_n and_o industry_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o want_n of_o fidelity_n 2._o plainness_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o perspicuous_a disposal_n of_o narration_n of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n affair_n be_v manage_v without_o which_o say_v polybius_n any_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v rather_o a_o ridiculous_a fable_n than_o a_o sober_a story_n which_o plainness_n must_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abstruse_a or_o intricate_a poetical_a or_o bombast_n ragged_a or_o dull_a but_o continue_v with_o great_a evenness_n and_o a_o take_a smoothness_n 3._o judgement_n not_o publish_v thing_n on_o hear-say_n or_o stuff_v a_o book_n with_o enthusiastic_a legend_n and_o strange_a performance_n or_o oracular_a dream_n and_o vision_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o gregory_n turonensis_n and_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o which_o make_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v a_o history_n who_o have_v not_o be_v on_o the_o place_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n nor_o yet_o intermix_v trifle_v and_o foolish_a circumstance_n wild_a impertinent_a and_o absurd_a narration_n such_o as_o saint_n francis_n calling_n the_o swallow_n and_o grasshopper_n the_o hare_n and_o lamb_n brother_n and_o sister_n in_o antoninus_n or_o his_o undertake_n to_o teach_v a_o sheep_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n in_o bonaventure_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o equal_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o prudence_n of_o that_o german_a who_o among_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o humility_n modesty_n and_o condescension_n of_o one_o of_o their_o henry_n reckon_v this_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o mend_v his_o own_o breeches_n whereas_o nothing_o insignificant_a or_o trifle_v shall_v debase_v the_o grandeur_n of_o a_o history_n nothing_o shall_v be_v intersper_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o illustration_n of_o affair_n and_o if_o such_o exact_a care_n fidelity_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o secular_a concern_v how_o much_o more_o studious_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o big_a and_o best_a interest_n be_v manage_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o profess_a friend_n who_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n who_o want_n of_o wit_n or_o honesty_n may_v signal_o disserve_v religion_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v convince_v how_o conducive_a the_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n be_v to_o the_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o sacred_a researche_n since_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a viscount_n saint_n alban_n have_v hitherto_o commence_v oracle_n 1633._o advancement_n of_o learning_n p._n 105._o edit_fw-la angl._n 1633._o that_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v work_n that_o will_v make_v so_o wise_a a_o divine_a as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a part_n and_o his_o controversy_n deserve_o famous_a 19_o montague_n against_o selden_n of_o tithe_n p._n 19_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v baronius_n who_o be_v the_o atlas_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o confound_v opposition_n and_o schismatic_n in_o controvert_v case_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church-polity_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a write_n and_o especial_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o least_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n inclusive_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen-face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n that_o will_v opine_n or_o oppose_v against_o the_o well_o know_v and_o allowable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o ecclesiastical_a history_n like_o the_o church_n who_o amanuensis_fw-la it_o be_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o youth_n its_o maturity_n and_o old_a age_n and_o after_o all_o a_o unexpected_a renovation_n and_o return_v to_o its_o briskness_n and_o vigour_n the_o first_o essay_n towards_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o the_o evangelical_n register_n give_v we_o be_v undertake_v by_o those_o notary_n who_o probable_o circ_n a_o chr._n 92._o council_n pontificat_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr clement_n tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n be_v depute_v by_o saint_n clemens_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o likely_a by_o other_o prelate_n after_o his_o example_n in_o they_o to_o transcribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o in_o those_o age_n of_o persecution_n other_o might_n be_v encourage_v to_o ambition_n the_o same_o crown_n 1606._o vetustissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la martyria_fw-la quorum_fw-la lectione_n piorum_fw-la animus_n ita_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satur_fw-la inde_fw-la recedat_fw-la certè_fw-la ego_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la â—n_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la vidi_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la lectione_n commotior_fw-la recedam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la meus_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la de_fw-fr act_n martyrii_fw-la polycarpiani_n etc._n etc._n jos_n scaliger_n not_o in_o euseb_n chron._n a_o mmclxxxiii_o p._n 202._o edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la bat._n 1606._o but_o this_o course_n not_o be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o transmit_v all_o the_o illustrious_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o posterity_n 472._o posterity_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o steph._n gobarus_fw-la apud_fw-la phot._n cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 472._o hegesippus_n circ_n a_o 168._o set_v about_o the_o writing_n a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commentary_n and_o because_o his_o memoires_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v very_o
doctrine_n by_o stand_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o famous_a jewel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n and_o under_o her_o protection_n will_v i_o shelter_v myself_o leguntur_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la viri_fw-la summi_fw-la adami_n à _fw-fr bodenstein_n basileae_n in_o coemeterio_fw-la d._n pauli_n leguntur_fw-la be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o although_o i_o have_v disserve_v some_o particular_a interest_n urinar_fw-mi nec_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la placuere_fw-la quinam_fw-la ego_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cous_fw-la senex_fw-la non_fw-la eremita_n spagirus_fw-la num_fw-la tu_fw-la viator_n omnibus_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la cura_fw-la abi_fw-la reusner_n ep._n ded_fw-we â—nte_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr probation_n urinar_fw-mi yet_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o have_v baffle_v my_o own_o conscience_n dishonour_v the_o truth_n or_o offend_v my_o saviour_n and_o if_o i_o can_v please_v he_o other_o frown_n be_v contemptible_a the_o content_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n the_o deplorable_a loss_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n apology_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n whether_o ignatius_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v that_o little_a child_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o saint_n peter_n two_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n at_o antioch_n rome_n corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o their_o coalition_n at_o antioch_n under_o ignatius_n how_o long_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n ignatius_n not_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o genuineness_n of_o his_o epistle_n evince_v the_o apostolicalness_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o novelty_n of_o any_o other_o church-polity_n the_o excellent_a and_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o different_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n which_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a which_o spurious_a and_o which_o genuine_a that_o to_o polycarp_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o genuine_a the_o stage_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o find_v a_o genuine_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o florence_n mistake_v in_o quotation_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o ancient_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o who_o usual_o carry_v the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n the_o three_o latin_a epistle_n his_o style_n and_o acton_n very_a conformable_a to_o saint_n paul_n ignatius_n first_o institute_v the_o antiphonal_a hymn_n at_o antioch_n liturgy_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n his_o zeal_n for_o martyrdom_n severity_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o importunate_a press_a submission_n to_o bishop_n his_o leisure_n of_o write_v purchase_v from_o his_o guard_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v martyr_a not_o at_o antioch_n but_o rome_n the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n his_o preparative_a torment_n and_o death_n god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n his_o great_a bone_n collect_v and_o bury_v the_o church_n institute_v festival_n to_o their_o martyr_n memory_n honour_v their_o relic_n and_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o but_o their_o adoration_n be_v still_o disallow_v other_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o name_n saint_n chrysostom_n panegyric_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n justin_n his_o original_a he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n not_o by_o religion_n a_o apostolical_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n his_o apology_n write_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o age_n of_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la be_v saint_n justin_n but_o interpolate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o relic_n and_o vow_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o chrism_n a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o secular_a office_n where_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ancients_n be_v manage_v the_o chiliast-opinion_n the_o salvability_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n consider_v saint_n justin_n error_n in_o chronology_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n his_o mission_n by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o asian_a church_n marcus_z the_o disciple_n of_o valentinus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o female_a sex_n most_o easy_o impose_v on_o by_o those_o imposture_n the_o devil_n policy_n in_o assault_v the_o church_n irenaeus_n his_o adjuration_n of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o villainy_n of_o father_v book_n on_o a_o wrong_a author_n heresy_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n irenaeus_n hold_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o other_o error_n apologize_v for_o and_o vindicate_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n his_o character_n and_o martyrdom_n life_n of_o saint_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n his_o several_a tutor_n his_o last_o pantaenus_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o school_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_n towards_o their_o martyr_n in_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o embalm_v and_o pay_v other_o funeral_n honour_n to_o their_o dead_a body_n in_o honour_v their_o relic_n hold_v their_o religious_a meeting_n at_o their_o caemeteria_fw-la and_o there_o perform_v all_o their_o sacred_a office_n in_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o record_v their_o last_o action_n in_o build_v church_n to_o their_o memory_n allow_v they_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v their_o child_n by_o their_o name_n what_o book_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o other_o misfathered_a on_o he_o the_o excellent_a method_n of_o his_o write_n that_o remain_v his_o apocryphal_a citation_n chemnitius_n his_o severe_a censure_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la the_o disingenuous_a deal_n of_o blondel_n and_o other_o with_o the_o ancient_n on_o the_o account_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o that_o case_n a_o description_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o gnostick_n in_o his_o stromata_n the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n invalidate_v in_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n with_o hermas_n pastor_n and_o s._n barnabas_n his_o catholic_n epistle_n his_o error_n consider_v his_o worth_n and_o death_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n tertullian_n birth_n and_o education_n the_o time_n of_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la that_o he_o turn_v montanist_n soon_o than_o be_v assert_v after_o which_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v that_o the_o rite_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v catholic_n usage_n not_o observance_n of_o the_o montanist_n that_o ambition_n sower_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o tertullian_n ungoverned_a zeal_n sway_v he_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v gross_a offender_n to_o penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o single_a marriage_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiriâ—_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o time_n this_o incline_v he_o tâ—_n believe_v the_o vision_n of_o montanus_n and_o let_v he_o into_o many_o odd_a opinion_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a prophecy_n and_o pseudo-afflatus_a of_o maximilla_n etc._n etc._n hiâ—_n just_o lament_v fall_v his_o write_n and_o style_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v montanus_n tâ—_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o martyrdom_n expiate_v transgression_n tertullian_n no_o martyr_n the_o life_n of_o origen_n origen_n name_n and_o excellency_n hâ—â—_n castration_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o remove_n 〈◊〉_d caesarea_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n spleâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o caâ—â—â—_n of_o it_o origen_n take_v not_o two_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n nor_o be_v ever_o a_o scholar_n to_o ploâ—â—nus_n he_o be_v too_o often_o negligent_o confound_v with_o a_o junior_a origen_n a_o heathen_a his_o allegorical_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n whence_o and_o
with_o 280._o with_o tom._n 2._o a_o 196._o p._n 280._o baronius_n that_o the_o clemens_n which_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o be_v clemens_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o be_v father_v the_o writing_n the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o suidas_n speak_v of_o a_o heathen_a historian_n but_o the_o 11._o the_o vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o comment_n on_o genesis_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o or_o rather_o a_o comment_n only_o on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o hexameron_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v genes_n believe_v lib._n 1._o explanat_fw-la in_o genes_n anastasius_n sinaâ—â—a_n who_o aver_v that_o clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o most_o wise_a ammonius_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o interpreter_n that_o unanimous_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o mystical_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n beside_o all_o these_o 76._o these_o tom._n 2._o a_o 120._o p._n 76._o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o tract_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o carpocratian_a heresy_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o what_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n to_o he_o that_o inspect_v the_o father_n that_o the_o tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v by_o epiphanes_n carpocrates_n son_n a_o young_a heretic_n of_o very_a pregnant_a part_n who_o die_v at_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n be_v worship_v at_o sama_n a_o city_n of_o cephalenia_n as_o a_o god_n out_o of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v a_o large_a fragment_n or_o two_o in_o 314._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o p._n 312_o 313_o 314._o st._n clemens_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o community_n of_o wife_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o that_o prohibition_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o community_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v by_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o as_o to_o appropriate_v she_o to_o thyself_o xxx_o the_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v 198._o write_v heins_n and_o dr._n cave_n life_n of_o s._n clem._n p._n 198._o in_o a_o excellent_a order_n first_o his_o exhortation_n to_o incline_v the_o gentile_n to_o abandon_v their_o folly_n next_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la or_o instructor_n as_o a_o catechism_n for_o the_o neophytes_n then_o his_o stromata_n which_o mr._n h._n by_o a_o hard_a and_o uncouth_a term_n frequent_o call_v strome_n be_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heathen_a dogmata_fw-la fit_a for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o art_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v as_o preparative_n to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n i._o the_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n he_o in_o his_o hypotypose_n treat_v of_o logic_n and_o the_o other_o science_n introductory_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n first_o purify_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o their_o faeces_fw-la and_o evil_a notion_n than_o initiate_a they_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o last_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o more_o sublime_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o please_a intermixture_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a and_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n 340._o stromata_n canon_n isag_n l._n 3._o part_n 3._o p._n 340._o joseph_n scaliger_n give_v this_o character_n that_o he_o have_v of_o all_o man_n give_v the_o best_a and_o large_a account_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o for_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la which_o have_v a_o much_o near_o and_o more_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o the_o candidate_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v number_v by_o the_o reverend_n 18._o reverend_n of_o idolatry_n sect._n 18._o dr._n hammond_n among_o the_o choice_a of_o that_o excellent_a set_v of_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v any_o student_n for_o the_o isthmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o passage_n between_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n who_o reckon_v this_o with_o origen_n be_v book_n against_o celsus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n be_v and_o athenagoras_n be_v apology_n with_o tatianus_n his_o orat._n contr_n graec._n theophilus_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affectib_n &_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n with_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o julian_n tertullian_n be_v apology_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la his_o octavius_n and_o arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la with_o lactantius_n julius_n firmicus_n and_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o converse_n with_o which_o write_n be_v a_o generous_a and_o become_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v its_o own_o reward_n xxxi_o that_o s._n clemens_n be_v a_o admirer_n of_o tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a writing_n 11._o writing_n hist_o 1._o 6._o c._n 11._o eusebius_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n for_o when_o he_o write_v his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o whole_a bible_n he_o under_o that_o head_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o controvert_v catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o all_o which_o he_o comment_v and_o in_o such_o quotation_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v he_o etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 304_o 305.330_o 331._o &_o epit._n doctr_n orient_n p._n 572._o etc._n etc._n more_o than_o once_o cite_v that_o dialogue_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o salome_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la aegyptios_n who_o ask_v the_o holy_a jesus_n how_o long_a death_n shall_v reign_v be_v answer_v as_o long_o as_o her_o sex_n shall_v bear_v child_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v carnal_a lust_n to_o which_o when_o salome_n reply_v that_o then_o she_o have_v do_v well_o that_o never_o have_v child_n he_o subjoin_v that_o every_o herb_n may_v be_v free_o eat_v of_o except_o that_o which_o be_v bitter_a and_o venomous_a imply_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n nor_o celibacy_n be_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 339._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 339._o and_o when_o she_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v be_v again_o satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o shame_n and_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o and_o that_o one_o neither_o male_a nor_o female_a i._o when_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o which_o passion_n all_o shame_n have_v its_o original_n he_o frequent_o also_o cite_v the_o book_n call_v the_o preach_a of_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o assert_v 457._o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o p._n 457._o that_o the_o just_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_n god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o prophet_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n their_o prophet_n the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 579._o end_n ibid._n p._n 460._o vid._n p._n 488._o &_o 579._o in_o this_o tractate_n also_o he_o quote_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n detain_v there_o from_o 574._o from_o epit._n doctr._n orient_n p._n 578._o vid._n p._n 574._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o fall_v angel_n do_v teach_v man_n astrology_n and_o magic_n and_o other_o unlawful_a art_n among_o all_o which_o traditional_a and_o apocryphal_a citation_n i_o true_o admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n who_o some_o man_n 356._o man_n apud_fw-la eund_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o p._n 356._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v zacheus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o who_o be_v 549._o be_v id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o p._n 549._o abuse_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o martion_n basilides_n and_o valentinus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v 537._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o miraculous_a physician_n at_o court_n with_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o all_o person_n of_o his_o religion_n whereas_o about_o the_o 9th_o of_o his_o empire_n begin_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o end_v not_o but_o with_o his_o life_n i_o will_v therefore_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o donative_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o tertullian_n write_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o soldier_n who_o refuse_v his_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n and_o geta_n on_o their_o return_n out_o of_o britain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n when_v antoninus_n slay_v all_o his_o father_n physician_n for_o not_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o his_o own_o governor_n euodus_n for_o endeavour_v to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v favourite_n to_o severus_n it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v such_o largess_n and_o very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o smooth_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldiery_n after_o so_o many_o brutish_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o continue_v threaten_n of_o more_o mischief_n v._o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n severus_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v his_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v as_o rhen._n as_o l._n 1._o adv_n marc._n p._n 56._o c._n ed._n rhen._n himself_o testify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o montanist_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o fin_fw-fr for_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la fin_fw-fr he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o single_a marriage_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o paraclete_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o montanus_n and_o d._n and_o l._n 4._o p._n 91._o d._n call_v the_o orthodox_n in_o scorn_n psychici_fw-la and_o plead_v eager_o for_o his_o new_a prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la and_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a long_a popedom_n of_o zepherinus_n will_v give_v countenance_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o disputation_n between_o gaius_n and_o proclus_n be_v manage_v some_o year_n soon_o than_o most_o of_o the_o chronologer_n place_v it_o nor_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n common_o reckon_v among_o his_o tract_n write_v before_o his_o desertion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o montanisme_n for_o in_o his_o de_n resurrect_v carnis_fw-la he_o style_v prisca_n a_o propneâ—ess_n and_o in_o his_o deâ—anima_fw-la undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o that_o impostress_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o rude_a element_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infancy_n under_o the_o mostick_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o its_o youth_n under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o never_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o full_a growth_n till_o his_o time_n under_o the_o paraclete_n his_o discourse_n also_o against_o praxea_n then_o commence_v wherein_o prax._n wherein_o cap._n 1._o adv_n prax._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o roman_a prelate_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v anicetus_n dr._n cave_n eleutherius_fw-la but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v zepherinus_n do_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n allow_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v but_o be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o praxea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o patro-passiani_a against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v say_v that_o he_o do_v two_o good_a office_n for_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o expel_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n he_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n montanus_n and_o crucify_a god_n the_o father_n call_v the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o disgrace_n among_o those_o hereretick_n psychici_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o that_o very_o learned_a man_n shall_v number_v these_o book_n among_o those_o that_o tertullian_n write_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n whereas_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o become_v a_o montanist_n he_o 52._o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 52._o call_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n than_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la purposely_o oppose_v quintilla_fw-la a_o woman_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o family_n of_o montanus_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n vi_o to_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o main_a mr._n h._n p._n 13½_n assent_n but_o i_o can_v no_o way_n allow_v of_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n idle_a ceremony_n he_o call_v they_o which_o tertullian_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o de_fw-mi corona_n come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o montanus_n as_o the_o centurist_n say_v he_o profitable_o conjecture_v and_o which_o p._n 169._o he_o style_v the_o material_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n then_o prepare_v for_o have_v tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o own_o conventicle_n he_o have_v expose_v his_o reason_n to_o derision_n by_o beg_v the_o question_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n may_v easy_o retort_v on_o he_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o of_o their_o little_a tribe_n whereas_o the_o method_n be_v persuasive_a when_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o urge_v they_o with_o their_o traditional_a rite_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o they_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n nor_o be_v it_o but_o a_o most_o irrational_a inference_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a because_o of_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o unsound_a position_n in_o any_o person_n or_o writing_n as_o if_o we_o must_v think_v all_o the_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a usage_n in_o eusebius_n be_v only_o the_o little_a art_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o in_o socrates_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n because_o the_o one_o be_v suppose_v a_o arian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o puritan_n but_o to_o argue_v just_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o his_o follower_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n h._n will_v hardly_o undertake_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o veneration_n for_o that_o learned_a man_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la who_o he_o so_o often_o quote_v he_o may_v from_o his_o note_n on_o this_o book_n have_v a_o persuasive_a and_o sober_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o institution_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v supr_fw-la satisfy_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tertullian_n shall_v give_v he_o my_o answer_n quamdiu_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la lineam_fw-la serram_fw-la reciprocabimus_fw-la i_o count_v it_o madness_n any_o long_a to_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n but_o it_o behoove_v the_o opposer_n of_o we_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o discountenance_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v such_o early_a instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o response_n in_o baptism_n the_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o many_o other_o such_o practice_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o so_o just_o lament_v defection_n of_o this_o great_a man_n s._n tertul._n s._n catal._n v._o tertul._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o opprobrium_fw-la there_o cast_v on_o he_o which_o may_v easy_o work_v on_o a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o country_n to_o embitter_v he_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n severus_n his_o countryman_n and_o cotemporary_n be_v not_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o injuâ—ties_n be_v insufferable_a to_o ingenuous_a nature_n 25._o nature_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v apollinaris_n be_v treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o condescension_n by_o theodotus_n and_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v pester_v with_o his_o new_a heresy_n other_o as_o pamelius_n and_o mr._n h._n p._n 115._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n and_o such_o ambition_n have_v also_o much_o promote_v
remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o century_n wherein_o be_v intersper_v animadversion_n on_o j._n h._n be_v view_n of_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n to_o 1._o orat._n 18._o p._n 274._o quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la denegare_fw-la quorum_fw-la victoriam_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o london_n print_v for_o ric._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxx_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n william_n cave_n to_o you_o sir_n who_o have_v so_o well_o merit_v of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o accurate_a account_n which_o you_o have_v give_v the_o world_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v this_o address_n present_v as_o a_o just_a tribute_n from_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o passionate_a admirer_n of_o the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n a_o most_o obedient_a son_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o most_o oxthodox_n and_o pure_a the_o best_a govern_v and_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o ingratiate_v he_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a will_v make_v his_o veneration_n for_o the_o old_a i._o the_o best_a religion_n a_o pretence_n for_o his_o intrusion_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a to_o that_o duty_n in_o which_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o sacred_a history_n stand_v bind_v to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o despise_a because_o seem_o antiquate_v rite_n of_o christianity_n which_o you_o have_v with_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o much_o gallantry_n assert_v have_v i_o omit_v this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v you_o know_v how_o grateful_o a_o unknown_a disciple_n of_o you_o relish_v such_o instance_n of_o your_o generosity_n and_o care_n in_o collect_v and_o preserve_v the_o scatter_a relic_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o brave_a assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o when_o i_o once_o begin_v to_o indulge_v to_o such_o sentiment_n i_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a conquer_v by_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o serve_v you_o and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o debase_v of_o your_o worth_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o trifle_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o baffle_v my_o resolution_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o mean_a sacrisice_n assume_v a_o lustre_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o devoto_n although_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v sit_v down_o content_v to_o have_v offer_v a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a present_n on_o my_o private_a altar_n and_o never_o covet_v the_o call_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v so_o impertinent_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o oblation_n have_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n compel_v i_o to_o appear_v when_o the_o more_o concern_v think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stifle_v and_o oppose_v a_o imperious_a aggressor_n who_o to_o promote_v the_o novelty_n of_o late_a day_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n and_o will_v fain_o engage_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n the_o father_n to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v he_o who_o by_o his_o close_a insinuation_n and_o clandestine_v practice_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o put_v a_o masque_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a truth_n and_o in_o that_o odd_a dress_n render_v they_o ridiculous_a while_o the_o mushroom-opinion_n that_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o yesterday_o or_o in_o former_a age_n brand_v as_o notorious_a heresy_n must_v be_v record_v as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o orthodoxy_n sir_n my_o thought_n be_v some_o year_n since_o fix_v on_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o design_n i_o be_v happy_o supersede_v by_o your_o more_o successful_a and_o comprehensive_a industry_n and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o mankind_n be_v rescue_v from_o the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o scribble_n and_o treat_v in_o a_o more_o satisfactory_a way_n in_o your_o exquisite_a and_o complete_a collection_n where_o the_o heterodox_n and_o obstinate_a the_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a may_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n order_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o temple-service_n where_o the_o fierce_a and_o brutish_a the_o uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o generous_a example_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a where_o the_o ill-natured_a and_o debauch_a the_o lustful_a and_o intemperate_a may_v be_v invite_v to_o become_v scholar_n to_o that_o easter_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o view_n of_o antiquity_n be_v so_o just_a to_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o also_o may_v have_v find_v reason_n to_o stifle_v his_o design_n and_o confine_v his_o paper_n to_o his_o private_a study_n when_o your_o apostolici_fw-la bespeak_v the_o press_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v thereby_o forestall_v and_o his_o reader_n engage_v to_o be_v severe_a since_o after_o the_o delicacy_n of_o such_o a_o treat_n as_o your_o book_n afford_v it_o be_v insufferable_a penance_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o bread_n and_o water_n although_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o coarseness_n of_o the_o fare_n to_o be_v apologize_v for_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o mouldy_a and_o unreasonable_o serve_v in_o it_o can_v but_o nauseate_n to_o rescue_v therefore_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a first_o engage_v i_o to_o this_o make_v myself_o public_a that_o such_o little_a art_n may_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a and_o whatever_o be_v so_o style_v may_v not_o present_o commence_v antiquity_n which_o essay_n can_v poor_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o hope_n of_o success_n have_v not_o your_o light_n direct_v i_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n unriddle_v many_o obscure_a passage_n to_o i_o so_o that_o this_o give_v you_o a_o new_a title_n to_o my_o production_n which_o if_o they_o may_v merit_v your_o pardon_n and_o any_o way_n promote_v the_o veneration_n of_o those_o best_a day_n and_o practice_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a servant_n a._n s._n sept._n 10._o 1678._o to_o the_o reader_n among_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ancient_n prudence_n and_o sage_a managery_n of_o their_o affair_n this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o think_v not_o every_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o employ_v of_o a_o historian_n and_o entrust_v to_o communicate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o posterity_n but_o select_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o learned_a and_o faithful_a of_o wise_a and_o venerable_a person_n to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o their_o record_n to_o transmit_v their_o remarkable_a action_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o use_n of_o future_a age_n and_o to_o give_v their_o bravery_n and_o virtue_n its_o due_a immortality_n hence_o among_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n init_fw-la babylonian_n joseph_n contra_fw-la appion_n lib._n 1._o init_fw-la jew_n and_o roman_n none_o but_o their_o priest_n be_v dignify_v with_o this_o office_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reputation_n and_o interest_n of_o every_o state_n depend_v on_o the_o just_a and_o impartial_a registry_n of_o their_o achievement_n but_o how_o strange_o have_v succeed_a age_n degenerate_v from_o that_o excellent_a pattern_n every_o man_n now_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o write_v a_o history_n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lucian_n quom_fw-la histor_n scribenda_fw-la sit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 347._o account_v it_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o a_o undertake_n as_o facile_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v to_o use_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o historian_n be_v only_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o dream_n of_o inspiration_n and_o antiquity_n and_o start_v up_o a_o thucydides_n or_o a_o xenophon_n as_o if_o nothing_o in_o nature_n be_v so_o easy_o attainable_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o most_o debauch_a prostitute_n of_o vice_n to_o unravel_v the_o various_a mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n or_o advance_v of_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v in_o a_o nation_n to_o chronicle_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o villainy_n and_o man_n can_v safe_o sport_v themselves_o no_o where_n but_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a have_v require_v extraordinary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o harbinger_n to_o fame_n
better_a judge_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n oâ—_n my_o animadversion_n and_o voluntary_a engage_v myself_o in_o this_o controversy_n aâ—_n a_o essay_n or_o well-meant_a endeavour_n to_o testify_v my_o zeal_n for_o antiquity_n and_o its_o reverend_a usage_n and_o my_o duty_n to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v master_n h._n construe_v my_o remarque_a what_o have_v not_o be_v by_o he_o so_o careful_o or_o faithful_o express_v as_o defamation_n and_o cast_v dirâ—_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o serve_a the_o interest_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o its_o majesty_n erasm_n si_fw-mi taceamus_fw-la cedere_fw-la videbimur_fw-la si_fw-la contendamus_fw-la verendum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la carnales_fw-la esse_fw-la judicemur_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n cap._n 1._o p._n 113._o ed._n erasm_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v contentious_a by_o such_o a_o vindication_n than_o lyâ—_n under_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o assent_v to_o his_o unsound_a assertion_n by_o my_o silence_n the_o view_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o long_a time_n ready_a before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o press_n and_o perhaps_o lie_v dormant_a so_o many_o year_n to_o wait_v a_o more_o favourable_a crisis_n in_o the_o time_n for_o its_o publication_n and_o methinks_v shall_v in_o that_o space_n have_v be_v accurate_o examine_v and_o peradventure_o have_v never_o be_v print_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o author_n if_o the_o learned_a doctor_n cave_n apostolici_fw-la have_v not_o appear_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o mr._n h_n book_n be_v except_o a_o few_o page_n eternal_o supersede_v this_o i_o conjecture_v hasten_v the_o impression_n and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o light_n the_o doctor_n book_n have_v its_o imprimatur_fw-la may_n 10_o the_o other_o december_n 9th_o of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o mr._n h._n will_v suffer_v his_o tractate_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a so_o be_v it_o no_o little_a space_n after_o my_o first_o read_v of_o it_o ere_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o animadvert_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o tickle_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o be_v in_o print_n and_o not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o shallowness_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o my_o little_a study_n and_o expect_v some_o better_o furnish_v person_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n but_o when_o i_o see_v no_o man_n appear_v and_o find_v that_o i_o have_v a_o few_o book_n of_o my_o own_o that_o can_v assist_v i_o in_o such_o a_o disquisition_n i_o serious_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o business_n not_o tie_v myself_o whole_o to_o mr._n h._n but_o occasional_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o discover_v the_o primitive_a opinion_n or_o custom_n in_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v very_o large_a out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o that_o may_v comport_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o other_o which_o please_v i_o who_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o scrap_n but_o have_v ever_o love_v a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n through_o all_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o such_o a_o sally_n now_o and_o then_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v unpardonable_a to_o one_o of_o my_o youth_n and_o humour_n but_o in_o some_o place_n i_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o amass_o quotation_n that_o whereas_o my_o author_n who_o i_o undertake_v to_o correct_v do_v very_o magisterial_o in_o a_o few_o word_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o such_o catholic_n dogmata_fw-la i_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o their_o vindication_n and_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v not_o romish_a innovation_n but_o ancient_n primitive_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v voluntary_o subjoin_v all_o the_o panegyric_n that_o in_o my_o small_a read_n i_o find_v on_o the_o father_n who_o live_v mr._n h._n treat_v of_o but_o must_v forewarn_v my_o reader_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o a_o exact_a confinement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n in_o every_o place_n though_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o any_o where_o wilful_o falsify_v his_o meaning_n i_o have_v allow_v myself_o a_o large_a liberty_n in_o express_v the_o father_n as_o i_o understand_v they_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o that_o can_v will_v save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v such_o a_o bald_a and_o jejune_a translation_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o encomiast_n in_o their_o native_a and_o ravish_a greek_n i_o have_v also_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o some_o place_n to_o vary_v from_o some_o very_a venerable_a man_n who_o person_n i_o reverence_v and_o write_n i_o admire_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v no_o where_n without_o a_o become_a modesty_n and_o some_o show_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o my_o dissent_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o i_o have_v imbitter_v a_o claâ—â—â—s_n of_o man_n that_o be_v keen_a in_o their_o aspersion_n and_o not_o want_v to_o the_o art_n of_o reflection_n and_o virulency_n by_o so_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v every_o good_a member_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o do_v 1â—71_n can._n eccl._n angl._n 1â—71_n when_o it_o require_v they_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n it_o be_v true_a the_o judgement_n of_o those_o admirable_a man_n have_v be_v decline_v by_o all_o hieron_n all_o exoriri_fw-la videas_fw-la passim_fw-la tenebriones_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la decem_fw-la verba_fw-la latina_n graeca_n duo_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la sex_n scribunt_fw-la procaces_fw-la libellos_fw-la miroque_fw-la supercilio_fw-la fastidiunt_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculoâ—um_fw-la unanimi_fw-la sententia_fw-la consecratos_fw-la authores_fw-la haud_fw-la dum_fw-la scio_fw-la majorene_a ingratitudine_fw-la a_o impietate_fw-la erasm_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la tom_n 4._o oper_n hieron_n modern_a heretic_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n especial_o who_o herein_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o their_o progenitor_n the_o arian_n and_o other_o for_o the_o 12._o the_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o &_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o heretic_n of_o whatsoever_o denomination_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o orthodoxy_n by_o the_o father_n but_o when_o that_o famous_a prince_n have_v convene_v the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sisinnius_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o after_o a_o strict_a law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n do_v but_o spare_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 96._o pearson_n vindic_n epist_n ignat._n part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o p._n 13._o &_o cap._n 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o but_o after_o this_o time_n theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n begin_v the_o custom_n of_o do_v it_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o make_v it_o usual_a nor_o have_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o respect_n for_o those_o sage_n always_o be_v constant_a to_o their_o duty_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o when_o salmeron_n say_v 468._o disputat_fw-la 51_o â—n_n rom._n pag._n 468._o that_o at_o least_o three_o hundred_o father_n may_v be_v muster_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n he_o shake_v they_o all_o off_o with_o pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la that_o saint_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v credit_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 21._o apud_fw-la dr._n hammond_n animadv_fw-la on_o dr._n owen_n p._n 21._o and_o when_o blondel_n confess_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v genuine_a yet_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o with_o quid_fw-la tum_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicaces_fw-la ac_fw-la impara_fw-la tos_fw-la &_o fefellerunt_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la fallunt_fw-la what_o then_o how_o many_o time_n be_v man_n deceive_v that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o cautious_a and_o with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o fear_v i_o we_o must_v rank_a master_n h._n notwithstanding_o his_o usurp_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n to_o confront_v the_o romanist_n with_o their_o own_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o
l._n 16._o r._n accidentium_fw-la p._n 67._o r._n jo._n 10._o 11._o p._n 70._o r._n 1_o tim._n 5._o p._n 115._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 121._o l_o 9_o r._n vasen_n p._n 140._o l._n 10._o r._n lib._n p._n 156._o l._n 14._o r._n ursin_n p._n 157._o l._n 2._o r._n 2._o p._n 169._o l._n 2._o r._n 161._o p._n 209._o l._n 2._o r._n sarav_n p._n 233._o l._n 11._o r._n 20._o p._n 249._o l._n 2._o r._n 27._o p._n 267._o l._n 9_o r._n malaxus_n p._n 274._o r._n 160._o p._n 275._o r._n 286._o p._n 336._o l._n 11._o r._n 21._o p._n 380._o l._n 3._o 5._o r._n tm_n as_o also_o p._n 419._o p._n 384._o r._n socrat._v l._n 1._o addenda_fw-la &_o mutanda_fw-la p._n 51._o l._n 28._o for_o there_o r._n in_o that_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 125._o l._n 33._o r._n can_v not_o and_o then_o add_v so_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n c._n 57_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n pen_v many_o homily_n for_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n which_o they_o recite_v in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o c._n 67._o he_o say_v the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o s._n salvian_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n to_o gratify_v his_o neighbour_n prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n p._n 131._o l._n 13._o add_v the_o auditory_a also_o customary_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o make_v loud_a acclamation_n till_o such_o action_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o theatre_n than_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v vid._n chrys_n tom._n 1._o p_o 17._o and_o tom._n 4._o p._n 784._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o affect_v such_o praise_n be_v censure_v by_o his_o brethren_n as_o guilty_a of_o unbecoming_a vanity_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o in_o other_o church_n this_o be_v supersede_v by_o a_o much_o better_a employment_n that_o of_o pray_v for_o their_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o law_n vid._n orig._n hom._n 3._o in_o genes_n &_o alibi_fw-la pass_n p._n 218._o l._n 32._o for_o and_z r._n which_o custom_n p._n 477._o l._n 32._o for_o sulpitius_n severus_n r._n gregory_n turonensis_n &_o l_o 33._o r._n as_o say_v sulpitius_n severus_n p._n 476._o l._n 1._o instead_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o auxentius_n tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n r._n for_o auxentius_n himself_o in_o his_o libel_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o s._n hilary_n oppose_v he_o at_o milan_n it_o be_v ten_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n i._o great_a and_o eminent_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a worthy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o their_o fame_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o diffusive_a as_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o mankind_n make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o remarkable_a transaction_n of_o their_o most_o oblige_a benefactor_n but_o what_o a_o barren_a account_n have_v we_o of_o those_o sacred_a assertor_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n of_o some_o only_a their_o name_n of_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o heaven_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o enhance_v their_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o secular_a reputation_n that_o though_o here_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o face_n downward_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o house_n of_o forgetfulness_n they_o may_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v as_o easy_o remedy_n as_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o bemoan_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o its_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o series_n of_o succession_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v in_o most_o see_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o rest_n very_o confuse_v and_o uncertain_a of_o some_o father_n their_o write_n be_v preserve_v but_o the_o account_n of_o their_o action_n lose_v of_o other_o both_o parent_n and_o offspring_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o common_a calamity_n how_o do_v i_o long_o for_o the_o history_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o julius_n africanus_n for_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n apollonius_n quadratus_n and_o melito_n and_o the_o excellent_a write_n of_o apollinaris_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o be_v to_o my_o soul_n to_o understand_v where_o athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_n and_o the_o other_o brave_a defender_n of_o religion_n be_v bear_v what_o testimony_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o learning_n their_o virtue_n and_o piety_n they_o give_v the_o world_n and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o i_o may_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o achievement_n and_o celebrate_v their_o worth_n i_o be_o eager_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o education_n and_o life_n the_o speech_n and_o demeanour_n of_o gordius_n and_o s._n laurence_n of_o pionius_n and_o germanicus_n and_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o martyr_n of_o spiridion_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o confessor_n and_o will_v willing_o read_v the_o rational_a and_o solid_a confutation_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n write_v by_o agrippa_n castor_n and_o musanus_n by_o rhodon_n and_o modestus_n apollonius_n and_o bardesanes_n by_o eusebius_n emesenus_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o corinth_n by_o titus_n bostrensis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o those_o other_o admirable_a conqueror_n of_o heresy_n and_o defender_n of_o catholic_n orthodoxy_n but_o these_o be_v happiness_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o wish_n and_o we_o that_o can_v be_v so_o fortunate_a must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a portion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o by_o a_o benign_a providence_n leave_v we_o of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n that_o adorn_v the_o church_n among_o which_o famous_a and_o venerable_a person_n sew_v have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o sage_n ii_o in_o order_n to_o the_o account_n of_o who_o life_n mr._n h._n §_o 1._o p._n 1._o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o story_n in_o 35._o in_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o nicephorus_n that_o ignatius_n be_v that_o little_a child_n 2._o child_n mat._n 18.1_o 2._o who_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o make_v nicephorus_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o add_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n since_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v christ_n corporal_o or_o in_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o those_o epistle_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a assertion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 21._o contrary_a descript_n diony_n areopag_n &_o ignat._n c._n 21._o mounseur_fw-fr dailleé_fw-fr quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o he_o do_v see_v christ_n corporal_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a and_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o spuriousness_n of_o these_o excellent_a write_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o old_a vidi_fw-la old_a p._n 219._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vidi_fw-la latin_a translation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n read_v it_o as_o do_v also_o ignat._n also_o in_o catal._n v._n ignat._n st._n hierom_n and_o his_o translator_n ignat._n translator_n in_o catal._n v._n ignat._n sophronius_n of_o which_o writer_n the_o first_o be_v so_o just_o admire_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o error_n that_o ignatius_n live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n whereas_o the_o whole_a story_n arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eusebius_n who_o s._n hierom_n in_o that_o book_n translate_v but_o not_o so_o happy_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o he_o that_o consult_v scaliger_n eusebius_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o surfeit_v he_o for_o â—o_z for_o hist_o eccl._n li._n 3._o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latâ—o_n â—o_z eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n both_o the_o medicean_n and_o interpolate_v read_v the_o passage_n otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v intimate_v in_o every_o epistle_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o authority_n so_o instant_o press_v these_o sacred_a remain_n have_v never_o fall_v under_o such_o rude_a attacques_n but_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a antiquity_n x._o this_o set_v blondel_n first_o on_o work_n say_v the_o immortal_a grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gerhard_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la to_o decry_v these_o admirable_a write_n although_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o videlius_n at_o geneva_n voss_n blondellus_fw-la magnae_fw-la vir_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la suae_fw-la parti_fw-la super_fw-la aequum_fw-la addictus_fw-la ignatii_n epistolas_fw-la quas_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la italia_n attulit_fw-la puras_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la eruditi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la suspecta_fw-la habuere_fw-la ideo_fw-la admittere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la vetrustati_fw-la clarum_fw-la praebent_fw-la testimonium_fw-la grot._fw-la ep._n ger._n voss_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v partial_a for_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n there_o be_v enough_o leave_v uncensured_a to_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age._n this_o also_o be_v doctor_n owen_n charge_n against_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o frequent_o causeless_o absurd_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o discourse_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o break_v in_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v 55._o be_v apparat._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pap._n p._n 55._o salmasius_n backward_o in_o the_o same_o impeachment_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n h._n so_o think_v since_o else_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o many_o passage_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n government_n then_o in_o use_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o other_o father_n where_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o and_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v as_o a_o excellent_a comment_n on_o that_o rational_a paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o as_o to_o the_o face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o i._n the_o father_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o than_o most_o other_o and_o can_v give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o true_a information_n it_o have_v be_v their_o special_a work_n to_o publish_v and_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o they_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n say_v the_o famous_a 30._o famous_a annal_n t._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 36._o ex_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o cardinal_n that_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o a_o great_a that_o amid_o that_o tempest_n which_o wrack_v so_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n these_o shall_v escape_v in_o which_o we_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n john_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v ignatius_n preserve_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n for_o that_o in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o die_v but_o eight_o year_n before_o our_o martyr_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o every_o distinct_a priest_n as_o absolute_a over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o present_o on_o his_o death_n all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o betray_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o 5._o and_o chillingw_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 5._o no_o man_n wish_v so_o well_o to_o the_o gospel-discipline_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o sancy_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o metamorphosis_n act_v and_o prove_v story_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v and_o awake_v into_o monarchy_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o presbyterial_a or_o independent_a discipline_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v present_o after_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o will_v of_o christ_n be_v whirl_v about_o like_o a_o screen_n in_o a_o mask_n and_o transform_v into_o episcopacy_n xi_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o hereby_o both_o prejudice_v their_o own_o cause_n since_o in_o no_o ancient_a writer_n can_v they_o find_v so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o in_o ignatius_n and_o administer_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o objection_n of_o 39_o of_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 39_o baronius_n who_o challenge_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v try_v in_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n by_o this_o father_n as_o if_o instead_o of_o a_o beautiful_a church_n they_o have_v groan_v for_o a_o most_o deform_a monster_n but_o bless_v be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n naz._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n polycarp_n and_o clemens_n alex._n call_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o retort_v the_o calumny_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o objector_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v try_v for_o its_o discipline_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n consonant_n to_o who_o it_o can_v show_v three_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o accurate_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o i_o to_o light_v my_o candle_n where_o their_o sun_n shine_v xii_o but_o mr._n h._n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o reason_n why_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o pure_a though_o he_o disallow_v dailleé_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o different_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a epistle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o three_o latin_a one_o mention_v and_o disallow_v per_fw-la ¾_n xxix_o ¾_n apud_fw-la usserii_fw-la prolegomen_n de_fw-mi epist_n ignat_fw-la cap._n 5._o p._n xxix_o baronius_n and_o the_o roman_a index_n clear_v the_o martyr_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o mind_n mr._n h._n of_o another_o slip_n of_o he_o p._n 8_o 9_o from_o his_o haste_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o reverend_a primate_n who_o in_o his_o xxxiii_o his_o cap._n 6._o p._n xxxiii_o dissertation_n prefix_v to_o his_o edition_n of_o ignatius_n reckon_v three_o several_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o genuine_a epistle_n only_a or_o six_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n see_v and_o use_v the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o interpolate_v and_o so_o use_v by_o stephanus_n gobarus_n anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o five_o spurious_a epistle_n as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v the_o three_o consist_v of_o the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a epistle_n all_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v by_o johannes_n damascenus_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n and_o anastasius_n presbyter_n who_o i_o suppose_v mr._n h._n mistake_v for_o he_o of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o his_o error_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v with_o pearson_n with_o ep._n 1._o p._n 9_o add_v fin_n vindic_fw-la pearson_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n be_v adulterate_v and_o the_o spurious_a annex_v under_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n circ_n a_o 510._o who_o also_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o write_v by_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o command_v other_o to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o stead_n this_o three_o edition_n 28._o edition_n proaem_n c._n 6._o p._n 28._o bishop_n pearson_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o have_v only_o four_o spurious_a epistle_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o genuine_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o medicean_n copy_n of_o
we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n admit_v a_o few_o alteration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o that_o tremendous_a sacrament_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o abate_v a_o few_o circumstance_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n among_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a christian_n the_o syrian_n and_o egyptian_n the_o abassine_n and_o armenian_n the_o melchites_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o disagree_v be_v herein_o unite_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v their_o ceremony_n at_o this_o sacrament_n so_o uniform_o observe_v can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o what_o be_v univerfally_o practise_v and_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n aug._n ep._n 59_o paulino_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o set_a service_n which_o she_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n another_o during_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n the_o solemnity_n be_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o eucharistical_a hymn_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o passage_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v appear_v from_o the_o most_o profound_a antiquity_n xxvi_o for_o 647._o for_o chrysost_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n p._n 647._o after_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o catechuman_n energumeni_fw-la and_o paenitentes_fw-la be_v dismiss_v then_o begin_v another_o collect_v which_o only_o the_o faithful_a say_v be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v like_o that_o general_n confession_n in_o our_o book_n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o arise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a kiss_n each_o to_o other_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o handle_v the_o tremendous_a mystery_n pray_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v those_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o new_a invocation_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o begin_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n but_o the_o angelic_a hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o 16._o that_o liturg._n chrysost_n tâ—â—_n 6._o p._n 996_o 997._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o eminent_a father_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n xxvii_o the_o sursum_fw-la cordais_n mention_v by_o the_o b_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o he_o will_v poor_o have_v make_v good_a his_o pretence_n whoever_o put_v on_o that_o mask_n have_v not_o this_o hymn_n be_v institute_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o testimony_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a if_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n be_v as_o some_o man_n conjecture_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o also_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o universal_a practice_n in_o 160._o in_o de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n p._n 160._o s._n cyprian_n in_o 241._o in_o catech._n mystagog_o 5._o p._n 241._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 27._o in_o ep._n 57_o &_o ep._n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep._n 156_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 11._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_a c._n 13._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la dr._n hamm._n letter_n to_o cheynel_n p._n 26_o 27._o s._n austin_n frequent_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n because_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o pretend_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n cyril_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v traditional_o derive_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o what_o be_v tradition_n in_o his_o day_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o that_o ancient_a father_n so_o large_o and_o learned_o explain_v in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o follow_v the_o hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o sing_v and_o joine_v consort_n with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o gregory_n 957._o gregory_n tom._n 1._o p._n 957._o nyssen_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o seraphim_n with_o six_o wing_n say_v when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o 97._o the_o just_a m._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eucharistical_a hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o christian_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o receive_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v say_v 339._o say_v tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o in_o 2_o timoth._n p._n 339._o s._n chrys_n of_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o form_n be_v at_o large_a in_o erasm_n in_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sucra_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o p._n 377._o edit_fw-la erasm_n s._n ambrose_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o what_o form_n and_o in_o who_o word_n be_v the_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o all_o the_o other_o additional_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n suppliplication_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n this_o also_o 39_o also_o apoleg_n c._n 39_o tertullian_n mention_n and_o supr_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n 18._o s._n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o austin_n call_v proper_o the_o common_a prayer_n like_o our_o collect_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n than_o he_o no_o long_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n he_o thus_o express_v 5._o express_v ambr._n ibid._n c._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n prepare_v for_o we_o a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_n eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_z be_v so_o break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v all_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n till_o you_o come_v to_o take_v my_o body_n or_o my_o blood_n observe_v every_o particular_a he_o say_v who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o sacred_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o advantage_n that_o thou_o say_v amen_o so_o s._n ambrose_n large_o and_o to_o the_o parpose_n xxviii_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o supra_fw-la we_o cyrilaibi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 309._o mystery_n
ambr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o p._n 380._o hier._n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n tom._n 2._o p._n 309._o both_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o our_o church_n use_v it_o though_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o precede_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o 26._o the_o apost_n conslit_fw-la l._n 7._o cap._n 25_o 26._o ancient_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o three_o time_n every_o day_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o say_v all_o the_o liturgick_a writer_n and_o therefore_o init_fw-la therefore_o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 1._o praemissâ—_n legitimâ_fw-la &_o ordinariâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la accidentium_fw-la vide_fw-la eund_n de_fw-fr fug_n in_o persec_fw-la init_fw-la tertullian_n rational_o call_v this_o the_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o devotion_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o may_v build_v our_o petition_n for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v gregory_n the_o great_a in_o this_o particular_a when_o he_o 63._o he_o lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist_n 63._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o devotion_n but_o this_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o additional_a collect_v and_o hymn_n subjoin_v such_o as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v although_o in_o truth_n that_o very_a prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o 12._o it_o aug._n ep._n 121._o c._n 12._o for_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v say_v either_o may_v raise_v our_o spirit_n or_o heighten_v our_o devotion_n but_o can_v never_o out_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o form_n to_o this_o succeed_v 6._o succeed_v aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 6._o the_o prayer_n like_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o priest_n dismiss_v the_o communicant_o with_o his_o benediction_n xxix_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v that_o custom_n of_o say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o act_n 11.18_o where_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v muster_v some_o other_o collect_v of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o forbear_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o addition_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a practice_n not_o coevous_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer-book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n because_o we_o have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n a_o new_a form_n for_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o seaman_n some_o few_o collect_v add_v that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o catechism_n and_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n introduce_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o king_n charles_n and_o queen_n katherine_n whereas_o they_o pray_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o thing_n be_v always_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o liturgy_n the_o same_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o that_o of_o 30._o of_o dedogm_n eccl._n c_o 30._o gennadius_n who_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o century_n observationum_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pay_v our_o veneration_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a prayer_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n celebrate_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o devotion_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a prelate_n do_v become_v ambassador_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o divine_a clemency_n they_o undertake_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o sigh_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o infidel_n may_v be_v make_v convert_v the_o idolatrous_a reclaim_v from_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o heretic_n may_v become_v penitent_a and_o return_v to_o thebosome_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o humility_n that_o the_o lapsi_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church-communion_n and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o in_o vain_a desire_v from_o god_n the_o effect_n have_v make_v manifest_a for_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n god_n have_v make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n xxx_o when_o the_o famous_a confessor_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v with_o a_o uncommon_a joy_n say_v s._n ignat._n s._n catal._n v._o ignat._n hierom_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o i_o be_o god_n bread_n etc._n etc._n this_o dailleé_n will_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o the_o so_o often_o and_o just_o celebrate_v prelate_n 217._o prelate_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 84._o &_o cap._n 9_o p._n 130_o 131._o &_o part_v 2._o c_o 16._o p._n 217._o bishop_n pearson_n vigorous_o oppose_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o opinion_n as_o if_o the_o word_n have_v never_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o the_o assertion_n will_v too_o much_o depreciate_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n incline_v i_o to_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n thus_o express_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o that_o acute_a father_n through_o haste_n have_v commit_v many_o fault_n by_o mistake_v eusebius_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v he_o deceive_v in_o this_o while_o 504._o while_o to._n 5._o p._n 504._o s._n chrysostom_n aver_v the_o same_o as_o i_o understand_v he_o who_o praise_v ignatius_n for_o his_o resolution_n in_o die_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o willingness_n ask_v this_o question_n and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o and_o answer_v himself_o we_o know_v it_o from_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v enjoy_v these_o beast_n for_o though_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o imply_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n than_o when_o at_o antioch_n and_o 1._o and_o act._n s._n ignat._n apud_fw-la surium_n febr._n 1._o simeon_n metaphrastes_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o roman_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n o_o you_o spectator_n of_o this_o my_o combat_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o not_o for_o any_o crime_n of_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v my_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o who_o i_o insatiable_o long_a for_o for_o i_o be_o his_o corn_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v pure_a bread_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a 50._o great_a to._n 2._o a_o 110_o p._n 50._o cardinal_n though_o no_o man_n more_o vigorous_a than_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o to_o urge_v 87._o urge_v pear_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 87._o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n be_v to_o i_o a_o far-fetched_a conjecture_n this_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o speech_n common_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v but_o go_v willing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o that_o etc._n that_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 83._o etc._n etc._n great_a man_n affirm_v that_o maximus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dream_v of_o any_o word_n use_v proverbial_o by_o our_o martyr_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v himself_o by_o vindicate_v he_o against_o dailleé_n
haer_fw-mi 46._o p._n 171._o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o justin_n suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n under_o adrian_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n concede_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n under_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o lucius_n aelius_n verus_n iii_o from_o this_o we_o pass_v to_o sect._n 3._o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n book_n be_v reckon_v what_o be_v genuine_a what_o spurious_a what_o extant_a what_o not_o and_z p._n 29._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o two_o volume_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o be_v lose_v whereas_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o with_o his_o paraenesis_n ad_fw-la graecos_n and_o oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la graecos_n sive_fw-la elenchus_n which_o be_v p._n 30._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v extant_a his_o â—mment_n on_o genesis_n in_o the_o centurist_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o hexameronâ—â—entioned_a â—â—entioned_z by_o anasasius_n sinatia_n his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n no_o other_o than_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o that_o apostle_n prophetic_a vision_n or_o if_o a_o distinct_a book_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la mention_v by_o damascene_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n of_o make_v be_v the_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n which_o 4._o which_o biblioth_n lib._n 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v be_v write_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o in_o truth_n whatever_o mr._n h._n p._n 61._o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v both_o join_v by_o johannes_n by_o catal._n v._o johannes_n s._n hierome_n for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v a_o commentator_n on_o scripture_n ancient_a than_o origen_n or_o on_o that_o part_n of_o it_o than_o aretas_n the_o book_n itself_o of_o the_o revelation_n in_o s._n justin_n time_n be_v hardly_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o question_v not_o decide_v who_o be_v its_o author_n whether_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n or_o another_o john_n a_o asian_a presbyter_n bury_v also_o at_o ephesus_n in_o a_o distinct_a tomb_n from_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o reckon_v a_o comment_n of_o this_o martyr_n on_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n his_o eccles_n hierarch_n out_o of_o possevine_v apparatus_fw-la and_o that_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o genuine_a tractate_v not_o extant_a but_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o allow_v that_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o here_o to_o make_v he_o old_a than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o p._n 94._o than_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n assert_v after_o another_o jesuit_n halloix_n that_o clemens_n write_v obscure_o imitate_v dionysius_n of_o athens_n whereas_o all_o sober_a writer_n that_o give_v the_o spurious_a s._n dennis_n the_o great_a antiquity_n make_v he_o not_o elder_a than_o the_o four_o century_n and_o general_o agree_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v apollinaris_n so_o laurentius_n vallaâ—_n sirmondus_n petavius_n launoy_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o gerh._n vossius_fw-la usher_n and_o casaubon_n among_o the_o protestant_n especial_o 10._o especial_o 〈◊〉_d pist_o â—â—_o part_n 1._o c._n 10._o bishop_n pearson_n dr._n etc._n dr._n answ_n to_o cressy_n apolog_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 17._o etc._n etc._n stillingfleet_n and_o etc._n and_o life_n of_o s._n dennis_n sect._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n p._n 73_o 74_o etc._n etc._n dr._n cave_n to_o omit_v dailleé_v that_o have_v undertake_v the_o task_n of_o set_a purpose_n p._n 34._o he_o account_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la now_o extant_a not_o genuine_a because_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o title_n from_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n than_o this_o in_o the_o title_n of_o book_n among_o the_o father_n and_o for_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o promise_v in_o that_o book_n to_o fetch_v testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v to_o i_o manifest_v that_o the_o book_n be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o its_o self_n his_o treatise_n entitle_v eversio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la aristotelicorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o that_o excellent_a judge_n of_o antiquity_n 162._o antiquity_n cod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 162._o photius_n under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v disputation_n full_a of_o rational_a arguing_n vehemency_n and_o freedom_n and_o be_v not_o that_o other_o book_n which_o he_o there_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o his_o questiones_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o if_o so_o the_o book_n have_v fall_v into_o foul_a hand_n that_o have_v foist_v in_o many_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v write_v have_v not_o a_o few_o place_n in_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o saeculum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o interpolator_n be_v it_o that_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n be_v there_o quote_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v martyr_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o irenaeus_n death_n and_o above_o twenty_o before_o origen_n be_v bear_v herein_o therefore_o i_o assent_v to_o mr._n h._n but_o must_v profess_v my_o dissent_n from_o his_o deduction_n p._n 38._o that_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n keep_v relic_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v unsound_a and_o popish_a which_o doctrine_n we_o will_v several_o and_o apart_o consider_v iv_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n we_o explode_v as_o a_o novelty_n unknown_a to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n her_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a transgression_n be_v first_o talk_v of_o doubt_o by_o 36._o by_o de_fw-fr nature_n &_o great_a c._n 36._o s._n austin_n but_o that_o she_o be_v untainted_a with_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v the_o late_a dream_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o since_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o father_n universal_o think_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v their_o sentiment_n quote_v by_o pium._n by_o respon_n ad_fw-la albert._n pium._n erasmus_n and_o etc._n and_o loc._n theol._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o p._n 348._o etc._n etc._n melchior_n canus_n and_o i_o find_v 468._o find_v in_o rom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 51._o p._n 468._o salmeron_n himself_o confess_v that_o some_o man_n quote_v two_o hundred_o some_o three_o hundred_o father_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n v._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o keep_v and_o honour_v relic_n we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a the_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n disown_n as_o to_o religious_a vow_n whatever_o some_o great_a man_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v have_v opine_v he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n and_n anchorite_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o three_o century_n and_o that_o the_o father_n frequent_o distinguish_v between_o precept_n evangelical_n to_o which_o all_o man_n aâ—â—_n bind_v and_o counsel_n evangelical_n 17._o vide_fw-la monâ—â—â—_n appel_n casâ—â—_n cap._n 15_o 15_o 17._o or_o perfection_n to_o which_o only_o those_o be_v oblige_v that_o will_v more_o strict_o testify_v their_o devotion_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o allowance_n of_o make_v new_a engagement_n beside_o the_o general_n vow_v in_o baptism_n a_o practice_n in_o truth_n customary_a among_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n christian_a jewish_a mahometan_a or_o heathen_a and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o vow_v under_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o in_o what_o be_v enjoin_v since_o vow_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o perform_v it_o especial_o while_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n understand_v the_o widow_n cast_v off_o her_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o break_v her_o vow_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o that_o dedicate_v her_o widowhood_n to_o god_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n about_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o 14._o which_o case_n of_o cons_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o mr._n perkins_n allow_v and_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v understand_v vi_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o assert_v as_o a_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n position_n and_o what_o be_v impregnable_o found_v on_o that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a chost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o the_o
magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o god_n all_o which_o the_o good_a prelate_n slight_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o question_v not_o but_o to_o confine_v the_o daemon_n to_o what_o place_n he_o please_v which_o the_o priest_n catch_v at_o desire_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o familiar_a to_o his_o temple_n s._n gregory_n cut_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n write_v on_o it_o these_o word_n γÏηγοÏιος_n το_n σατανα_n εισελθε_n gregory_n to_o satan_n enter_v which_o paper_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v the_o accustom_a rite_n the_o daemon_n enter_v as_o before_o on_o this_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o miracle_n do_v by_o this_o wonderful_a man_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a s._n gregory_n deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n 1005._o martyr_n nyss_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 1004_o 1005._o who_o also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n three_o several_a time_n by_o the_o same_o sign_n secure_v himself_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o dispossess_v he_o of_o a_o bath_n which_o he_o before_o have_v fatal_o haunt_v so_o when_o 215._o when_o eudoxia_n orat._n 1._o in_o cypr._n mart._n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 215._o the_o junior_a cyprian_a the_o magician_n who_o live_v under_o diocletian_n send_v the_o most_o furious_a of_o his_o familiar_n to_o disturb_v the_o holy_a justina_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o love_n they_o return_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v shame_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n fourteen_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v his_o instrument_n but_o sometime_o when_o his_o great_a enemy_n 29._o enemy_n sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o &_o naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o julian_n p._n 29._o the_o church_n historian_n affirm_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o apostate_n julian_n go_v down_o into_o one_o of_o those_o dreadful_a vault_n where_o the_o novice_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o those_o dismal_a spectres_n which_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o magic_a art_n make_v appear_v there_o and_o be_v afraid_a and_o unwitting_o sign_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la vanish_v the_o sign_n prevail_v it_o disperse_v the_o devil_n and_o cancel_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o desertor_n 8._o desertor_n aug._n de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o i_o can_v also_o reckon_v the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o this_o mean_n on_o innocentia_fw-la and_o other_o at_o carthage_n tiburtius_n his_o walk_v safe_o over_o hot_a burn_a coal_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o bath_n at_o gadara_n that_o thus_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n with_o many_o other_o example_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o surfeit_v my_o reader_n aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la testium_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la xv._o by_o these_o method_n come_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o exalt_v itself_o into_o the_o banner_n of_o army_n and_o to_o get_v a_o place_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o monarch_n and_o so_o venerable_a a_o respect_n do_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n pay_v to_o this_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o sacred_a passion_n that_o unic_n that_o l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o leg._n unic_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o this_o symbol_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o trifle_v and_o unworthy_a use_n nor_o engrave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o on_o pavement_n where_o it_o may_v be_v tread_v upon_o and_o heaven_n appear_v to_o reward_v this_o piety_n in_o eutropium_fw-la in_o paul_n diacon_n addit_fw-la 18._o ad_fw-la eutropium_fw-la tiberius_n junior_a who_o walk_v one_o day_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o cross_n under_o his_o foot_n command_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o be_v do_v a_o vast_a treasure_n be_v find_v hide_v under_o it_o and_o though_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v be_v censure_v by_o some_o for_o his_o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o amulet_n against_o all_o harm_n and_o his_o cause_v so_o many_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v so_o command_v he_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o 22._o his_o vit._n constant_a l._n 1._o c._n 22._o historian_n who_o have_v it_o from_o that_o august_n emperor_n own_o mouth_n showing_z it_o to_o he_o first_o in_o the_o air_n with_o this_o motto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conquer_v in_o this_o sign_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o vision_n express_o enjoin_v he_o to_o make_v such_o another_o for_o his_o standard_n royal_a and_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o stamp_v this_o figure_n on_o his_o money_n a_o next_o it_o to_o his_o picture_n place_v it_o in_o his_o standard_n and_o on_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o soldier_n be_v very_o just_a say_v 47._o say_v de_fw-fr orig._n templ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 47._o hospinian_n that_o to_o the_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v a_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_n a_o encouragement_n insensible_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o desert_n their_o former_a superstition_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o this_o example_n of_o his_o be_v quick_o follow_v ruffinus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a ignorance_n common_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o god_n serapis_n on_o their_o wall_n and_o over_o their_o porch_n and_o in_o their_o window_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v blot_v they_o all_o out_o and_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o stead_n xvi_o and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o person_n dream_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o this_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o supr_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la greg._n nyss_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v much_o less_o dare_v any_o man_n worship_v it_o it_o be_v dis-owned_n by_o all_o the_o apologist_n by_o 16._o by_o apolog._n c._n 16._o tertullian_n 97._o tertullian_n octau._n p._n 97._o minutius_n faelix_fw-la julian_n faelix_fw-la l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n s._n cyril_n and_o other_o cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la we_o neither_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o our_o god_n say_v minutius_n nor_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o punishment_n and_o in_o constantine_n banner_n this_o be_v the_o motto_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o have_v unanswerable_o vindicate_v herself_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n in_o her_o 1603._o her_o an._n 1603._o thirty_o article_n and_o by_o her_o redoubt_a champion_n the_o profound_a 65._o profound_a eccl._n polit_fw-la lib._n 5._o sect._n 65._o hooker_n xvii_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a triumph_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n such_o as_o not_o only_o commence_v since_o but_o long_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n 28._o jesus_n just_a m._n tertul._n cypr._n ambr._n hier._n chrys_n naz._n athanas_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la montag_n appel_n caes_n c._n 28._o the_o father_n express_o assert_v that_o joshua_n rout_v the_o amalekite_v rather_o by_o this_o sign_n than_o by_o his_o sword_n as_o abraham_n also_o vanquish_v the_o four_o king_n and_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o as_o 830._o as_o tom._n 2._o orat_fw-la 1._o in_o resurr_n christ_n p._n 830._o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o mystical_a way_n of_o comment_v have_v it_o this_o be_v that_o löta_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v see_v with_o a_o stroke_n athwart_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fade_v but_o one_o jet_n our_o tittle_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o for_o our_o saviour_n choose_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o the_o cross_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o figure_n itself_o be_v a_o instructor_n to_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a to_o describe_v the_o power_n and_o triumph_n of_o he_o who_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o overcome_v all_o thing_n 880._o thing_n chrys_n tom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 880._o this_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n open_v door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v quench_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 8._o c._n 7._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n say_v philo_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v to_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n these_o place_n be_v afterward_o call_v synagogue_n and_o proseuchae_n and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n divide_v levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v he_o in_o israel_n turn_v his_o father_n curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o 54_o section_n or_o parascha_n of_o which_o they_o order_v the_o four_o short_a to_o be_v read_v two_o at_o a_o time_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n to_o this_o custom_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o life_n conform_v himself_o for_o i_o never_o find_v he_o scruple_v any_o innocent_a ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o people_n nehem._n 8.4_o 5._o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o when_o the_o sacred_a jesus_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o isaiah_n luc._n 4.16_o 20._o he_o stand_v up_o read_v the_o paragraph_n on_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v and_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o he_o have_v close_v the_o book_n and_o according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v the_o apostle_n regulate_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o only_o introduce_v that_o very_o good_a custom_n of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o new_a law_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v early_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o all_o man_n but_o by_o the_o 19_o the_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o only_o of_o all_o his_o congregation_n of_o all_o his_o patriarchate_n sit_v at_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o order_v that_o in_o all_o religious_a assembly_n there_o shall_v first_o be_v read_v a_o jos_n a_o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o jos_n portion_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o homily_n be_v only_o a_o explanation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o 26.28_o thence_o all._n 26.28_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o then_o take_v order_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o service_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n so_o 14._o so_o hypotypos_fw-la lib._n 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o papias_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n decree_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 5.27_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.27_o s._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n xxi_o these_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o code_n during_o the_o apostle_n residence_n on_o earth_n the_o read_v thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o family_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o immediate_a constitution_n 54._o constitution_n clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 54._o the_o employment_n devolve_v on_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_a city_n or_o country_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o they_o leave_v to_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n on_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v and_o to_o cultivate_v what_o their_o industry_n have_v plant_v so_o 39_o so_o apel._n 2._o p._n 98._o viâ—e_v clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o p._n 502._o &_o tert._n apolog_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n justin_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o their_o christian_a convention_n all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o adjacent_a country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o then_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o when_o the_o reader_n a_o church_n officer_n very_o early_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v do_v than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o society_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v his_o auditory_a to_o the_o love_n imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o bless_a precept_n and_o when_o 9_o when_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o tertullian_n undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o solennia_fw-la dominica_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o solemn_a office_n of_o that_o festival_n he_o mention_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o exposition_n on_o holy_a writ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.7_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o s._n paul_n inure_n himself_o to_o as_o a_o necessary_a method_n of_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o a_o great_a incentive_a and_o preparative_n to_o devotion_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o supplication_n and_o sermon_n without_o premeditation_n 14.30_o premeditation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o peculiar_a afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n whereas_o their_o successor_n want_v those_o miraculous_a assistance_n take_v on_o they_o to_o inform_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o industry_n only_o those_o who_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n and_o holy_a persuasive_n frequent_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostom_n especial_o and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o regular_a proceed_n in_o this_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o these_o sermon_n be_v make_v the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o undertake_v this_o tremendous_a employment_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o by_o this_o course_n we_o may_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n xxii_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o thâ—_n lord_n day_n be_v not_o without_o its_o share_n in_o thiâ—_n honour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o prelate_n personal_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o rule_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o and_o from_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n chrys_n to._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n p._n 31._o aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o as_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o beside_o this_o solemn_a duty_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n they_o have_v constant_a sermon_n every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o week_n particular_o at_o 21._o at_o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o alexandria_n where_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o perform_v except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v omit_v because_o those_o be_v fasting-day_n stationum_fw-la semijejunia_a as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o in_o ibid._n in_o id._n ibid._n cappadocia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o probable_o in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o the_o saturday_n be_v not_o a_o fastingday_n they_o have_v sermon_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sunday_n nay_o at_o alexandria_n 6._o alexandria_n hom._n 9_o in_o isai_n apud_fw-la centur._n 2._o c._n 6._o origen_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v sermon_n every_o day_n as_o the_o centurist_n understand_v he_o and_o this_o 30._o this_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pudicit_fw-la vide_fw-la holdsworth_n part_n 1._o lect._n 4._o p._n 30._o st._n cyprian_a term_n the_o bishop_n daily_a employment_n nor_o be_v this_o custom_n only_o use_v in_o the_o southern_a church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n too_o st._n 200._o st._n homil._n 3._o p._n
and_o martyrdom_n eusebius_n be_v silent_a but_o 160._o but_o tom._n 2._o a_o 165._o p._n 159_o 160._o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n give_v we_o a_o exact_a account_n both_o of_o his_o examination_n his_o be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o behead_v 46._o behead_v apolog._n 1._o p._n 46._o though_o himself_o seem_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v crucify_v say_v that_o he_o look_v that_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v accuse_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o master_n death_n and_o he_o there_o particular_o mention_n crescens_n that_o vile_a and_o profligate_v that_o debauch_a and_o ignorant_a cynic_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o what_o time_n whatever_o 46._o whatever_o haeres_fw-la 46._o epiphanius_n mistake_v or_o rather_o his_o transcriber_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o 30_o year_n of_o age._n so_o die_v this_o generous_a apologist_n for_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n a_o 165._o say_v baronius_n but_o dr._n cave_n in_o his_o chronology_n make_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o a_o year_n if_o not_o two_o soon_o and_o the_o church_n have_v dedicate_v a_o festival_n to_o his_o memory_n on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o the_o western_a on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n and_o may_v his_o name_n be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o life_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n i._o in_o the_o memoir_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n i_o can_v find_v much_o that_o may_v just_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o wish_v that_o mr_n h._n have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o long_n genuine_o satisfy_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cave_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n accurate_o relate_v acquaint_v we_o with_o irenaeus_n mission_n from_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it to_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o asian_a church_n not_o to_o the_o asian_a church_n only_o in_o which_o journey_n he_o occasional_o take_v rome_n in_o his_o way_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 53._o aver_v out_o of_o opera_fw-la of_o vit._n irenaeiâ—nte_fw-la opera_fw-la fevardentius_n nor_o to_o rome_n only_o without_o any_o letter_n at_o all_o to_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o 247._o as_o tom._n 2._o a_o 179._o p._n 246_o 247._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o both_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n there_o raise_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n and_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a pastor_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n say_v i._n say_v adv_fw-la praxeam_n c._n i._n tertullian_n but_o to_o ratify_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o patriarch_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n employ_v his_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n two_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n but_o excommunicate_a who_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n so_o grieve_v the_o good_a man_n that_o it_o occasion_v he_o to_o blastus_n to_o theod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o seci_fw-la florinus_n &_o blastus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o that_o heresy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o that_o he_o go_v this_o journey_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o 165._o by_o apud_fw-la dr._n cave_n life_n of_o iren._n p._n 165._o eusebius_n and_o st._n hierome_n whatever_o the_o acut_fw-la valesius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o east_n he_o be_v choose_v successor_n to_o pothinus_n who_o have_v be_v martyr_a in_o his_o absence_n in_o a_o dangerous_a time_n that_o need_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o persecution_n rage_v violent_o without_o and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o furious_o assault_v within_o by_z marcus_z one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o valentinus_n of_o who_o whereas_o 200._o whereas_o not._n in_o euseb_n p._n 200._o scaliger_n wonder_v that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierome_n make_v any_o mention_n yet_o not_o only_a 9_o only_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o &_o 9_o irenaeus_n himself_o and_o 29._o and_o prescript_n adv_o haeres_fw-la cap._n 29._o tertullian_n name_v he_o with_o heracleon_n and_o colarbasus_fw-la the_o upholder_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o also_o marco_n also_o lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o vide_fw-la theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o marco_n eusebius_n give_v his_o character_n and_o st._n d._n st._n ep._n 29._o to_o 1_o p._n 198._o &_o comment_n in_o isa_n 64._o f._n 112._o d._n hierome_n aver_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o valentinus_n and_o first_o bring_v that_o heresy_n into_o france_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n through_o which_o the_o rhoan_n and_o the_o garonne_n run_v and_o thence_o pass_v the_o pyrenée_n mountain_n he_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o that_o his_o chief_a employment_n be_v by_o magic_n and_o other_o lustful_a privacy_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n and_o debauch_v their_o wife_n woman_n who_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o divers_a desire_n always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n have_v be_v satan_n privadoe_n and_o admit_v to_o some_o more_o familiar_a intimacy_n than_o ordinary_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o will_v visible_o appear_v if_o we_o inspect_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o most_o active_a persecutor_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v act_v by_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a impulse_n to_o uphold_v the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o totter_a and_o ruinous_a kingdom_n the_o first_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o introducer_n of_o damnable_a dogmata_fw-la be_v simon_n magus_n who_o name_n bespeak_v what_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v his_o follower_n any_o more_o averse_a from_o his_o practice_n than_o his_o principle_n haeresis_fw-la principle_n theodor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o sect_n simonis_n haeresis_fw-la their_o chief_a employment_n lie_v in_o charm_n philtre_n annulet_n and_o such_o magical_a and_o unlawful_a mystery_n his_o most_o active_a and_o acute_a disciple_n be_v menander_n a_o 21._o a_o id_fw-la ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 6._o tertull._n prescript_n ad_fw-la fin_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o master_n also_o in_o this_o infernal_a art_n after_o who_o be_v saturninus_n and_o basilides_n his_o scholar_n the_o first_o the_o more_o open_a villain_n and_o a_o plain_a asserter_n of_o his_o master_n heresy_n but_o the_o other_o a_o more_o close_a and_o busy_a proctor_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a pretender_n to_o abstruse_a and_o undiscovered_a mystery_n but_o basil_n but_o euseb_n l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la sect_n basil_n both_o equal_o enslave_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n basilides_n especial_o be_v a_o great_a trader_n in_o annulet_n which_o he_o give_v his_o delude_a proselyte_n the_o form_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o baronius_n append_v ad_fw-la to._n 2._o a_o 120._o in_o these_o step_n do_v 22._o do_v gaius_n apud_fw-la euseh_n lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o cerinthus_n walk_v and_o 24._o and_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o carpocrates_n who_o blast_a religion_n with_o his_o venomous_a breath_n have_v a_o assistant_n daemon_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o keep_v those_o spirit_n in_o subjection_n who_o son_n carpocrat_n son_n theod._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la sect_n carpocrat_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n grow_v dextrous_a in_o those_o instance_n of_o their_o skill_n iv_o thus_o the_o first_o family_n of_o the_o gnostic_n grow_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a and_o formidable_a till_o it_o be_v supplant_v or_o rather_o engross_v by_o the_o valentinian_o valentinus_n valentinian_o theod_n lib._n 1._o sect_n valentinus_n valentinus_n derive_v his_o heresy_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n and_o of_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o his_o course_n of_o life_n be_v who_o instructor_n be_v magician_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n such_o as_o be_v marcus_n of_o who_o hereafter_o and_o heracleon_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n charm_v wrap_v up_o in_o hebrew_n and_o other_o obsolete_a word_n 16._o word_n aug._n the_o haeresib_n c._n 16._o and_o how_o to_o anoint_v their_o dead_a with_o oil_n balsom_a and_o water_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o invocation_n from_o this_o valentinus_n the_o ophitae_n derive_v
but_o very_o useful_a discourse_n his_o church-history_n mention_v by_o volaterran_n be_v doubtless_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o historian_n who_o use_v only_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la harese_n yet_o extant_a as_o that_o of_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n also_o have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o mistake_n of_o s._n hierom_n who_o only_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n interpret_v the_o revelation_n i._o maintain_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o prophecy_n as_o he_o do_v large_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n and_o though_o here_o mr._n h._n dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n yet_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v he_o entitle_v s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n to_o a_o like_a tractate_n x._o and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v only_o lose_v those_o imaginary_a volume_n and_o that_o his_o other_o most_o excellent_a write_n have_v not_o perish_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n by_o which_o unhappy_a fate_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o fragment_n of_o that_o writ_n to_o pope_n victor_n except_v especial_o that_o epistle_n to_o blastus_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o this_o age_n as_o will_v also_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la &_o the_o ogdoade_n against_o florinus_n and_o his_o darling_n opinion_n which_o i_o fear_v under_o a_o clean_a masque_n have_v appear_v in_o this_o age_n also_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o the_o observation_n of_o 145._o of_o apud_fw-la chemnit_fw-la loc._n commun_n part_n 1._o sect_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la peccati_fw-la p._n 145._o nicephorus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o beside_o the_o persecution_n that_o harass_v the_o church_n the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o three_o very_a subtle_a method_n to_o ruin_n christianity_n 1._o because_o the_o prodigious_a performance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o oppose_v the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o apollonius_n of_o tyana_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o precept_n be_v a_o great_a persuasive_a to_o incline_v the_o world_n to_o conversion_n he_o introduce_v into_o the_o most_o sacred_a office_n of_o religion_n all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n and_o lust_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o gnostic_n and_o cataphrygian_o who_o adopt_v their_o vice_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mystery_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n incest_n and_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n must_v be_v attribute_v 3._o and_o lest_o this_o also_o may_v not_o do_v that_o he_o may_v incline_v the_o world_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o vile_a he_o by_o blastus_n florinus_n and_o martion_n give_v be_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v supersede_n all_o law_n and_o enervate_a the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a injunction_n xi_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr ogdoade_n irenaeus_n adjure_v his_o transcriber_n by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n to_o judgement_n diligent_o to_o compare_v his_o copy_n with_o the_o original_a a_o obtestation_n so_o sacred_a that_o not_o only_a eusebius_n take_v â—rotice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o history_n and_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n but_o the_o former_a prefix_n it_o to_o â—â—e_v first_o book_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o ruffinus_n have_v also_o another_o such_o for_o sense_n though_o not_o for_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v his_o transcriber_n neither_o to_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o to_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o original_a and_o according_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o in_o after_o age_n â—â—_o age_n usher_n epist_n hebernic_n sylloge_n p._n â—â—_o adamnanus_n have_v such_o a_o admonition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n columb_n a_o charge_n like_o that_o of_o quintilian_n ad_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la bibliopolam_fw-la and_o thesium_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la fin_n apolog._n thesium_fw-la dâ—_n reynolds_n ad_fw-la transmarinos_fw-la typographos_fw-la admon_a tioâ—_n and_o may_v we_o not_o take_v leave_n to_o suppose_v that_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o papias_n and_o polycarp_n s._n john_n disciple_n do_v herein_o imitate_v that_o apostle_n who_o close_v his_o 19_o his_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o apoculypse_n with_o the_o like_a solemn_a obtestation_n xii_o and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o father_n extant_a in_o the_o language_n that_o he_o write_v in_o than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v now_o so_o vain_a to_o imagine_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v in_o latin_a although_o callasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o edition_n of_o this_o father_n and_o init_fw-la and_o orat._n delect_a patrum_fw-la init_fw-la chemnitius_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o another_o read_v at_o venice_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o look_v for_o the_o book_n a_o second_o time_n find_v the_o place_n empty_a which_o relation_n if_o true_a as_o gallasisius_n more_o than_o once_o mention_n it_o no_o punishment_n be_v too_o big_a for_o such_o curse_a villain_n and_o plagiaries_n for_o can_v the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o disingenuous_o or_o rather_o ignorant_o his_o latin_a translator_n have_v dâ—aed_v with_o he_o dress_v his_o notion_n in_o a_o style_n so_o obscure_a and_o rugged_a so_o full_a of_o solecism_n and_o barbarous_a expression_n that_o they_o not_o only_o sully_v the_o beauty_n but_o cloud_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o modesty_n though_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o make_v a_o 1._o a_o pref._n l._n 1._o apology_n for_o his_o style_n as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o unrhetorical_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n which_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o valentinian_o repeat_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o native_a language_n his_o style_n will_v appear_v though_o not_o affect_v yet_o very_o elegant_a without_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sublimity_n which_o some_o man_n will_v require_v but_o not_o without_o that_o gravity_n clearness_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o become_v a_o philosopher_n on_o so_o abstruse_a a_o subject_n xiii_o i_o find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o ancient_o no_v other_o write_n be_v father_v on_o he_o than_o what_o be_v genuine_o he_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o ome_z 923._o ome_z vid._n phot._n cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 16._o &_o not_o haeâ—chel_n p._n 923._o impute_v to_o he_o as_o other_o do_v to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n to_o josephus_n that_o tractate_n which_o be_v true_o the_o commentary_n of_o gajus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v scarce_o one_o beside_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o bastard_n issue_n of_o some_o other_o man_n a_o crime_n too_o notorious_a to_o be_v excuse_v and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v what_o 413._o what_o hist_o lib._n 1._o p._n 413._o tacitus_n do_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o astrology_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o always_o will_v be_v forbid_v but_o always_o practise_v a_o design_n that_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bounty_n but_o betray_v a_o intention_n of_o robbery_n of_o debase_v the_o value_n and_o impair_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o worthy_a man_n by_o thus_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o picture_n draw_v by_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o martyr_v he_o again_o in_o effigy_n destroy_v noble_a writer_n as_o witch_n do_v those_o who_o person_n they_o can_v reach_v by_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o a_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v mould_v the_o undertake_n have_v be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o may_v now_o plead_v gray_a hair_n and_o custom_n but_o well_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n if_o all_o such_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o chastisement_n of_o theodiscus_fw-la 657._o theodiscus_fw-la apud_fw-la genebr_n chrer_n lib._n 3._o a_o 657._o who_o vasaeus_n in_o his_o spanish_a chronicle_n mention_n who_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sevil_n
convert_v the_o prison_n into_o a_o tavern_n where_o they_o be_v only_o restrain_v in_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v there_o their_o feast_n and_o bath_n and_o all_o the_o volupruous_a conveniency_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v these_o collection_n for_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n be_v make_v every_o 32._o every_o just_a m._n apolog_n 2._o p._n 97._o &_o cypr._n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_fw-la p._n 180._o vid._n ep._n 26_o p._n 32._o lord_n day_n beside_o a_o extraordinary_a monthly_o gather_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o understand_v 39_o understand_v apolog._n c._n 39_o tertullian_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o almoner_n of_o the_o poor_a 1._o poor_a cypr._n ep._n 5._o p._n 12._o const_n apost_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o above_o all_o the_o treasurer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o durance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o necessary_n and_o this_o find_v material_n for_o their_o agapae_n which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o place_n precede_v by_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o early_a day_n often_o receive_v and_o be_v questionless_a long_v for_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o eternity_n by_o those_o holy_a men._n 5.11_o men._n aug._n open_fw-mi brevic_a collat_n cum_fw-la donatist_n die_v 3._o c._n 5.11_o and_o there_o also_o be_v baptism_n frequent_o administer_v vii_o these_o compassionate_a office_n be_v many_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o personal_o discharge_v the_o duty_n 43._o vid._n cypr._n ep._n 37._o p._n 43._o so_o onesimus_n and_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n wait_v on_o st._n ignatius_n at_o smyrna_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o adjacent_a city_n sometime_o the_o presbyter_n but_o 20._o but_o id._n ep._n 11._o p._n 20._o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o employ_v in_o these_o message_n to_o attend_v the_o martyr_n to_o know_v and_o relieve_v their_o want_n that_o no_o specimen_fw-la of_o care_n and_o compassion_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n make_v it_o dangerous_a for_o the_o church-officer_n to_o appear_v public_o than_o the_o 56._o the_o liban_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vinctis_fw-la p._n 56._o deaconess_n do_v those_o charitable_a office_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o pay_v they_o their_o personal_a attendance_n they_o not_o only_o passionate_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o martyr_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o 253._o as_o cypr._n ep._n 16._o p._n 25._o &_o delaud_v martyr_n p._n 253._o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v they_o nothing_o but_o give_v they_o the_o noble_a assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n they_o id._n ep._n 16._o p._n 24._o vide_fw-la cypr._n epp._n ad_fw-la confess_v &_o mart._n tertull._n exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o their_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n and_o withal_o send_v they_o rational_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n to_o cheer_v their_o mind_n and_o raise_v their_o courage_n in_o which_o with_o the_o most_o etc._n most_o tert._n exhort_v ad_fw-la mart._n init_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr laud._n mart._n p._n 252._o etc._n etc._n profound_a humility_n they_o express_v their_o sentiment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n viii_o and_o as_o the_o church_n pay_v they_o constant_a visit_n so_o it_o allow_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n without_o that_o solemn_a and_o strict_a penance_n that_o else_o be_v require_v on_o their_o testimony_n and_o recommendation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a estimate_n set_v on_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o pamphil._n as_o catal._n v._o pamphil._n s._n hierom_n seem_v ravish_v with_o a_o uncommon_a joy_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n because_o one_o epistle_n from_o so_o sublime_a a_o saint_n be_v preferable_a to_o a_o treasure_n the_o form_n of_o these_o libel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 26._o in_o ep._n 17._o p._n 26._o s._n cyprian_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v what_o a_o dispute_n arise_v in_o this_o very_a case_n between_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o lucian_n and_o some_o other_o pragmatical_a confessor_n nor_o be_v the_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o african_a father_n but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o 22._o as_o exhort_v ad_fw-la mart._n init_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 22._o tertullian_n and_o 2._o and_o epist_n eccles_n vien_fw-it &_o lugd._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n the_o former_a of_o which_o father_n sarcastical_o abuse_v the_o church_n for_o this_o indulgence_n ix_o there_o be_v also_o a_o select_a order_n of_o man_n depute_v to_o attend_v and_o record_v the_o act_n of_o their_o passion_n their_o speech_n and_o demeanour_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n notary_n who_o purchase_v from_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o proconsul_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n a_o copy_n of_o what_o passage_n commence_v private_o but_o with_o a_o incredible_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n write_v down_o the_o account_n of_o the_o public_a transaction_n it_o be_v probable_o believe_v that_o s._n clemens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o custom_n and_o for_o that_o end_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o seven_o region_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la it_o contain_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o appoint_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o shall_v either_o themselves_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v notary_n or_o oversee_v those_o who_o take_v care_n to_o copy_n out_o the_o last_o discourse_n of_o the_o die_a confessor_n which_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v be_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o his_o church_n which_o when_o so_o collect_v and_o allow_v be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o book_n which_o 13._o which_o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v census_n &_o fasti_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o martyr_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o place_n in_o that_o martyrology_n every_o one_o record_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n 29._o passion_n greg._n m._n l._n 7._o indict_v 1._o ep._n 29._o till_o at_o last_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n have_v its_o peculiar_a saint_n x._o they_o be_v exact_o curious_a in_o pay_v they_o their_o last_o respect_n and_o the_o ceromony_n of_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n it_o be_v true_a that_o herein_o their_o heathen_a adversary_n turn_v every_o stone_n to_o prevent_v these_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n adjudge_v the_o repute_a criminal_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n solent_fw-la punishment_n tert._n exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la mart._n p._n 167._o l._n id._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 3._o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la vivo_fw-la cremamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la nec_fw-la host_n publici_fw-la nec_fw-la tot_fw-la majestatis_fw-la rei_fw-la pati_fw-la solent_fw-la summa_fw-la ignium_fw-la poena_fw-la nor_o yet_o because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v 156._o be_v baron_fw-fr not._n ad_fw-la martyrolog_n febr._n 27._o p._n 156._o magician_n and_o by_o a_o assistant_n daemon_n to_o perform_v their_o miracle_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o 23._o they_o paul_n lib._n 5._o sentent_fw-fr rit_fw-fr 23._o according_o but_o as_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o collect_v their_o ash_n in_o order_n to_o a_o decent_a burial_n and_o to_o prevent_v what_o they_o see_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n their_o caress_v those_o remains_o of_o their_o sacred_a predecessor_n with_o that_o veneration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o constant_o pay_v their_o relic_n thus_o 14._o thus_o martyr_n polycarp_n p._n 27._o &_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o interment_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o what_o they_o then_o only_o intend_v they_o punctual_o effect_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it gazae_fw-la vien_fw-it epist_n eccles_n lugd._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la &_o lactantii_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o &_o sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la s.s._n eusebii_n etc._n etc._n gazae_fw-la those_o imbitter_v adversary_n of_o they_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v expose_v multitude_n of_o
nicen_n can_v 30._o in_o cod_n arabic_n be_v prohibit_v to_o give_v they_o heathen_a name_n as_o if_o they_o study_v all_o way_n to_o perpetuate_v and_o eternize_v their_o memory_n and_o induce_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o give_v those_o reverend_a man_n their_o immortality_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v many_o paul_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n have_v not_o a_o few_o namesake_n say_v 20._o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr adv_fw-la nepot_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o lat._n 20._o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n man_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v their_o offspring_n such_o name_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o stupendous_a piety_n out_o of_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o step_n and_o because_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n with_o those_o belove_a disciple_n nor_o be_v supr_fw-la be_v theod._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la they_o without_o hope_n this_o way_n to_o procure_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o martyr_n to_o that_o pupil_n to_o who_o they_o design_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o sort_n a_o guardian_n that_o he_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o his_o protection_n which_o custody_n of_o what_o nature_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o now_o determine_v xxvii_o these_o with_o other_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a incentives_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o engage_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o a_o passionate_a court_v of_o suffering_n 528._o tiberian_a palaest_a 1._o praes_n ep._n trajan_n p._n 9_o ed._n usser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o pervicaciam_fw-la &_o inflevibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la dio_fw-mi chrys_n orat._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la poregr_fw-la p_o 996._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n in_o epictet_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o p._n 417._o ed._n wolfii_n colon._n 1595._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antonin_n imper._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 11._o sect_n 3._o p._n 134._o edit_fw-la xylandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrius_n antoninus_n apud_fw-la tâ—â—tull_n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o arrius_n antoninus_n in_o asia_n cum_fw-la persequeretur_fw-la instanter_fw-la omnes_fw-la illius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la christiani_n ante_fw-la tribunalia_fw-la ejuâ—â—e_fw-la manu_fw-la jactá_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la paucis_fw-la duci_fw-la jussis_fw-la reliquis_fw-la ait_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n lib._n contr_n christian_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 19_o gr._n 13._o lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocat_fw-la rude_a &_o barbarum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genus_fw-la reddit_fw-la interpres_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la juliani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oper_n part_n 1._o p._n 528._o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o heathen_a adversary_n admire_v their_o courage_n when_o they_o condemn_v their_o rashness_n some_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o barbarousness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o their_o manner_n other_o to_o custom_n a_o three_o sort_n to_o superstition_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a belief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n a_o four_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o a_o mind_n bend_v to_o opposition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n volentibus_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la occidi_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o liberty_n of_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o advise_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o precipice_n and_o halter_n and_o not_o tire_v out_o their_o governor_n in_o denounce_v sentence_n and_o seal_v writ_n of_o execution_n for_o such_o inforcive_n of_o a_o sudden_a swell_v the_o martyrology_n and_o every_o day_n make_v new_a candidate_n for_o heaven_n 197._o heaven_n cypr._n exhort_v mart_n c._n 11._o p._n 197._o for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a catalogue_n swell_v with_o name_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v hither_o run_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o make_v haste_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o crown_n till_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o enjoin_v her_o son_n a_o prudential_a care_n of_o their_o life_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o retire_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o bribe_v their_o heathen_a governor_n that_o they_o may_v live_v secure_o by_o condemn_v the_o marcionite_n cataphrygian_o and_o martyriani_fw-la as_o herctick_n for_o their_o irrational_a and_o rash_a pursuit_n of_o this_o honour_n and_o by_o deny_v such_o undertaker_n a_o place_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n by_o decree_a not_o only_o 80._o only_o conc._n illiberit_n can_v 60._o &_o conc._n laodic_n can_v 34._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 80._o that_o no_o schismatic_a or_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o no_o man_n that_o temerarious_o or_o causeless_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o pagan_a enemy_n and_o fall_v rather_o by_o his_o imprudent_a rush_v on_o death_n than_o stay_v till_o providence_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a register_n 168._o register_n naz._n orat_fw-la 10._o p._n 168._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o indiscreet_o to_o pursue_v nor_o cowardly_a to_o fly_v danger_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o profession_n or_o prodigal_a of_o our_o life_n and_o now_o after_o this_o long_a digression_n we_o will_v again_o return_v to_o st._n clemens_n xxviii_o the_o issue_n of_o so_o pregnant_a a_o brain_n can_v not_o but_o be_v numerous_a of_o which_o many_o be_v lose_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o among_o they_o mr._n h._n p._n 85._o reckon_v his_o discourse_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o little_a tract_n be_v extant_a be_v print_v in_o the_o 1672._o the_o part_n 1._o p._n 185._o n._n 42._o a_o 1672._o auctuarium_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v out_o by_o f._n combefis_n for_o though_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n have_v that_o title_n in_o some_o copy_n as_o say_v 154._o say_v cod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 154._o photius_n yet_o we_o have_v another_o 8_o book_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n without_o this_o his_o book_n of_o hypotypose_n be_v now_o undoubted_o lose_v though_o not_o very_o many_o year_n since_o the_o learned_a 420._o learned_a ap._n montague_n against_o selden_n of_o tithe_n ch_n 3._o p._n 420._o fronto_n ducceus_n write_v to_o our_o sir_n henry_n savil_n that_o they_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 50._o and_o annot._n in_o clem._n alexand_n p._n 50._o heinsius_n think_v the_o 8_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n now_o extant_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o hypotypose_n foist_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o which_o he_o interpret_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v supr_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la photius_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o tractate_n that_o cassiodore_n mean_v in_o praefat_fw-la divinar_fw-mi lection_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n clemens_n expound_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o 280._o though_o tom._n 2._o a_o 196._o p._n 280._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a work_n a_o part_n of_o which_o perhaps_o be_v those_o commentary_n on_o st._n peter_n first_o epistle_n st._n john_n three_o and_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n which_o be_v father_v on_o this_o alexandrian_a catechist_n and_o be_v account_v spurious_a and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n mention_n it_o not_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n be_v excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o his_o hypotypose_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o this_o father_n by_o etc._n by_o p._n 565_o etc._n etc._n heinsius_n at_o leyden_n a_o 1616._o and_o origen_n and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la vide_fw-la ruffin_n de_fw-fr adulterate_a libror._fw-la origen_n photius_n say_v the_o whole_a eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a and_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a assertion_n who_o reckon_v many_o of_o they_o but_o withal_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o father_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o so_o do_v i._o and_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o whereas_o those_o book_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o un-orthodox_n sentiment_n be_v lose_v those_o other_o which_o be_v more_o prudential_o and_o useful_o pen_v and_o wherein_o the_o author_n testify_v his_o great_a accuracy_n and_o skill_n be_v yet_o preserve_v xxix_o the_o history_n of_o clemens_n mention_v p._n 88_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o he_o but_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v
〈◊〉_d 7._o p._n 537._o that_o if_o the_o neighbour_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n sin_n the_o good_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o offender_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v demean_v himself_o as_o the_o word_n or_o right_a reason_n direct_v his_o evil_a neighbour_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o so_o much_o awe_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o well-governed_a life_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o offend_v xxxii_o sect._n 5._o p._n 94._o mr._n h._n reckon_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la as_o a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o 109._o which_o de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la s._n caenae_n p._n 109._o chemnitius_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n call_v a_o novel_a opinion_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o in_o good_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o make_v allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o evil_n may_v not_o thence_o ensue_v so_o in_o 2._o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o same_o book_n s._n clem._n thus_o expound_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o wine_n refresh_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v merry_a so_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o position_n the_o same_o learned_a lutheran_n term_n but_o too_o severe_o a_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o a_o novel_a assertion_n and_o have_v thus_o mention_v his_o censure_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v xxxiii_o and_o so_o must_v i_o beg_v he_o to_o determine_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n h._n in_o another_o question_n of_o moment_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bishop_n of_o which_o i_o find_v he_o tacit_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o belief_n and_o insinuate_a as_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n while_o here_o p._n 99_o he_o quote_v clemens_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n only_o three_o order_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o if_o that_o mix_v and_o amphibious_a animal_n call_v a_o lay-elder_n have_v be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n a_o church-officer_n who_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o yesterday_o and_o as_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o parish-minister_n and_o deacon_n their_o churchwarden_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o common_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n p._n 2.17.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 6._o pastor_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n or_o chief_a precedent_n which_o word_n 2.1_o word_n resp_n ad_fw-la sacar_n cap._n 25._o annot_v in_o phil._n 1_o 1._o &_o in_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o &_o in_o apocal._n 2.1_o beza_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v ancient_o signify_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o 499._o which_o tom._n 5._o p._n 499._o s._n chrysostom_n twice_o in_o one_o page_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o eminency_n of_o s._n ignatius_n archiepiscopal_a and_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o have_v mr._n h._n englisht_a the_o father_n as_o they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o those_o early_a day_n he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o in_o some_o place_n bishop_n or_o elder_a 325._o elder_a hier._n ad_fw-la ocean_n to._n 2._o p._n 325._o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o admire_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o in_o this_o case_n appeal_v to_o antiquity_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o other_o have_v do_v force_v it_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o vestry_n tribunal_n by_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a deduction_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o 59_o of_o praefat._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n 59_o blondel_n who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n unknown_a to_o all_o former_a age_n till_o this_o infallible_a dictator_n in_o divinity_n appear_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o order_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o from_o these_o premise_n he_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n a_o device_n not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n which_o have_v to_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n to_o countenance_v it_o have_v yet_o grow_v into_o practice_n at_o geneva_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v danaeus_n a_o professor_n there_o who_o as_o beza_n call_v the_o episcopal_a government_n under_o the_o papacy_n a_o devilish_a tyranny_n 22._o tyranny_n danae_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o re-ordain_a by_o their_o presbytery_n any_o that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a prelate_n before_o as_o if_o every_o irregularity_n in_o the_o ordainer_n blot_v out_o the_o character_n and_o their_o ill_a government_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v enough_o to_o countenance_v a_o schism_n xxxiv_o i_o have_v therefore_o once_o thought_n to_o have_v deduce_v the_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n through_o the_o three_o first_o century_n from_o the_o work_n of_o those_o ten_o father_n of_o who_o mr._n h._n write_v the_o life_n but_o on_o mature_a thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a only_o i_o will_v mind_v my_o reader_n that_o rhen._n that_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-mi haer_fw-mi p._n 39_o f._n edit_n rhen._n tertullian_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o pay_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o prelate_n and_o close_o the_o paragraph_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o 1627._o of_o tom._n 1._o p._n 955._o ed._n paris_n 1627._o s._n athanasius_n to_o dracontius_n who_o refuse_v this_o holy_a office_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n thou_o despise_v that_o saviour_n who_o give_v be_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n such_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a a_o sober_a and_o wise_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o great_a master_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n can_v but_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a and_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n shall_v continue_v firm_a i_o shall_v end_v this_o section_n when_o i_o have_v mention_v that_o mr._n h._n alibi_fw-la h._n p._n 45._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o confirmation_n have_v robe_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o power_n in_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v it_o on_o every_o presbyter_n and_o rank_v the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a party_n together_o have_v call_v their_o way_n of_o proof_n blasphemous_a argument_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n make_v the_o 4._o the_o bishop_n tailor_n of_o confir_n sect_n 4._o bishop_n the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o rite_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_a be_v unite_v more_o genuine_o than_o the_o romanist_n and_o prelatical_a for_o when_o smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vrban_n 8._o as_o a_o ordinary_a here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o present_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o english_a against_o episcopal_a government_n and_o confirmation_n dispute_v both_o into_o contempt_n 151._o contempt_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n let_v 3._o p._n 150_o 151._o which_o book_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o the_o sorbon_n there_o be_v thirty_o two_o proposition_n in_o they_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o college_n febr._n 15._o 1631._o xxxv_o the_o design_n of_o s._n clemens_n in_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o gnostick_n i._o his_o accomplish_a disciple_n a_o man_n extraordinary_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o sense_n 18._o sense_n apud_fw-la socrat_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o evagrius_n entitle_v one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o monastic_a institution_n gnosticus_fw-la wherein_o he_o call_v the_o society_n of_o more_o eminent_a and_o contemplative_a monk_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o much_o after_o that_o rate_n that_o plato_n do_v instruct_v his_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n instruct_v his_o gnostick_n who_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o man_n elevate_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n be_v please_v in_o their_o allegorise_a way_n to_o make_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
better_a account_n of_o his_o last_o action_n who_o we_o find_v bury_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o ancient_n only_a what_o mr._n h._n p._n 109_o 110._o affirm_v that_o he_o outlive_v his_o master_n pantaenus_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o die_v a_o 195._o can_v be_v reconcile_v for_o pantaenus_n flourish_v under_o caracalla_n say_v st._n hierome_n the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n do_v not_o commence_v till_o a_o 211._o so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v st._n clemens_n to_o die_v till_o circ_n a_o 220._o at_o the_o least_o when_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n the_o martyrology_n of_o either_o church_n allow_v he_o no_o place_n though_o unjust_o they_o have_v honour_v many_o person_n that_o worse_o deserve_v that_o solemn_a commemoration_n and_o more_o than_o a_o few_o that_o never_o swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v their_o neglect_n and_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v celebrate_v this_o brave_a person_n in_o a_o encomium_n tantamount_n to_o his_o worth_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n i._o tertullian_n be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n septimia_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v several_a king_n admirable_a for_o his_o great_a endowment_n be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a so_o without_o controversy_n the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o fall_n his_o desert_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wheadle_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o original_a be_v illustrious_a i_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o proconsul_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 111._o mistake_a st._n hierome_n make_v he_o for_o st._n 202._o st._n catal._n v._o tertul._n vid._n dr._n cave_n be_v life_n of_o tert._n p._n 202._o hierome_n say_v his_o father_n be_v centurio_n proconsularis_a i._n a_o centurion_n at_o carthage_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n for_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n a_o ordinary_a centurion_n entrust_v with_o a_o pro-consular_a dignity_n ii_o under_o his_o father_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n which_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o sublime_a part_n that_o in_o his_o write_n exert_v themselves_o manifest_v he_o a_o great_a historian_n and_o excellent_a orator_n in_o his_o african_a way_n and_o a_o acute_a lawyer_n though_o that_o he_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 112._o and_o other_o suggest_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a 203._o clear_a dr._n cave_n ibid._n p._n 203._o the_o argument_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o courtier_n which_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o tertullian_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 113._o out_o of_o pamelius_n suppose_v 3._o suppose_v baron_fw-fr &_o salmas_n apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 205._o &_o prim._n christian_n part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o but_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o change_v his_o gown_n his_o ordinary_a habit_n for_o the_o cloak_n sacerdos_n suggestus_fw-la the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o garb_n that_o denote_v more_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o philosophy_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o 36._o of_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n who_o refuse_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o 12._o and_o can._n 12._o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v the_o wear_n when_o it_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v much_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o the_o habit._fw-la and_o sabin_n and_o dr._n cave_n life_n of_o s._n justin_n p._n 144._o ferri_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la ipsi_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o supercilia_fw-la sva_fw-la radant_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la isidis_n suscipiunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr christianus_n vir_fw-la attentior_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la religioni_fw-la vestes_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la indignum_fw-la facinus_fw-la appellant_n ambr._n l._n 6._o ep._n 36._o ad_fw-la sabin_n in_o truth_n the_o sordid_a and_o mean_a black_a coat_n of_o the_o christian_a monk_n be_v by_o libanius_n eunapius_n and_o other_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n till_o it_o become_v proverbial_a there_o go_v a_o greek_a impostor_n because_o the_o pallium_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a habit_n as_o the_o toga_fw-la be_v a_o roman_a iii_o in_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n i_o reverence_n but_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o profess_v my_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o another_o piece_n of_o chronology_n when_o he_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n at_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n be_v write_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o severus_n at_o the_o create_a his_o elder_a son_n antoninus_n his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o young_a geta_n caesar_n for_o than_o we_o must_v grant_v tertullian_n fall_n to_o have_v be_v very_o early_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fond_a belief_n when_o he_o write_v the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la from_o these_o word_n 1._o word_n de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 1._o with_o which_o he_o gird_v the_o catholic_n soldier_n who_o wear_v their_o garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o montanus_n condemn_v they_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o fly_v from_o martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o person_n but_o montanus_n nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n to_o rally_v the_o very_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o succeed_a word_n i_o have_v know_v their_o prelate_n lion_n in_o peace_n but_o more_o timorous_a than_o stag_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o the_o cap._n 11._o same_o book_n he_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o his_o apologetic_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o army_n be_v full_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o recite_v the_o famous_a undertake_n of_o the_o legio_n fulminatrix_fw-la without_o blame_v they_o but_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o paraclete_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o that_o pamelius_n can_v do_v in_o his_o annotation_n will_v not_o wash_v the_o aethiop_n iv_o i_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v neither_o at_o the_o seven_o nor_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o severus_n as_o learned_a man_n diverse_o opine_n not_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n for_o tertullian_n apologetic_n can_v not_o be_v write_v till_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o persecution_n before_o that_o year_n of_o severus_n nor_o i_o think_v at_o least_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o for_o 35._o for_o apologet._n cap._n 35._o in_o it_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n the_o overthrow_n of_o cassius_n niger_n and_o albinus_n but_o of_o plautianus_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o in_o that_o description_n post_fw-la vindemiam_fw-la parricidarum_fw-la racematio_fw-la superstes_fw-la call_v he_o the_o glean_n after_o the_o full_a vintage_n of_o the_o traitor_n who_o he_o character_n as_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o palace_n arm_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o affect_v the_o assume_v the_o regalia_z in_o his_o habit_n and_o house_n be_v most_o princely_a and_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o the_o consultation_n of_o magician_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o that_o traitorous_a and_o proud_a african_a if_o we_o consult_v 77._o consult_v lib._n 3._o p._n 76_o 77._o herodian_a and_o severo_fw-la and_o spartian_a in_o sept._n severo_fw-la spartianus_n now_o the_o treason_n of_o plautianus_n do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o 10_o or_o 11_o year_n of_o severus_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n because_o 1._o because_o cap._n 1._o tertullian_n introduce_v that_o scrupulous_a and_o overnice_a man_n fellow-soldier_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o if_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o will_v incense_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o persecution_n that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o serene_a day_n and_o enjoyment_n so_o that_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o when_o 71._o when_o id._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o desperate_a distemper_n by_o proculus_n a_o christian_n
against_o the_o marcionite_n late_o set_v out_o by_o wetsteinius_n at_o basil_n 1674._o which_o be_v only_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n by_o maximus_n or_o some_o other_o ancient_n and_o set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o editor_n the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n to_o julius_n africanus_n perfect_a which_o long_o before_o be_v publish_v imperfect_o by_o heschelius_n at_o auspurgh_n a_o 1602._o and_o since_o by_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o critici_fw-la in_o the_o 8_o tome_n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr engastrimutho_n be_v publish_v by_o leo_n allatius_n and_o be_v doubtless_o a_o part_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o reg._n 17._o to_o omit_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la the_o mss._n copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o of_o he_o tractate_v be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o mons_fw-la huet_n have_v late_o at_o paris_n give_v the_o world_n a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o this_o father_n where_o in_o their_o native_a stile_n we_o have_v 17_o homily_n on_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 7_o tome_n on_o s._n matthew_n and_o 9_o tome_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o all_o these_o his_o genuine_a and_o uncontroverted_a work_n but_o i_o perceive_v that_o mr._n h._n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v pardonable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o live_v retire_v and_o a_o great_a way_n from_o such_o convenience_n do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v praef._n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o reader_n as_o full_a a_o catalogue_n as_o can_v be_v get_v of_o whatever_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n with_o a_o hint_n of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v whether_o genuine_a spurious_a or_o dubious_a which_o promise_n how_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v while_o he_o never_o mention_n vossius_n edition_n of_o ignatius_n or_o huet_v origen_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v xi_o many_o also_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o p._n 206_o 207_o reckon_v as_o lose_v be_v extant_a as_o for_o example_n his_o discourse_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o julius_n africanus_n his_o homily_n de_fw-fr engastrimutho_n and_o one_o epistle_n more_o to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n extant_a in_o the_o philocalia_n among_o his_o comment_n affirm_v to_o be_v lose_v the_o homily_n on_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n be_v extant_a even_o in_o merlin_n edition_n as_o be_v also_o that_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o solomon_n judgement_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n in_o huets_n edition_n the_o comment_n on_o job_n be_v write_v after_o the_o arian_n controversy_n begin_v probable_o by_o maximinus_n the_o homily_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v discard_v by_o erasmus_n amerbachius_n cook_n and_o other_o but_o vindicate_v by_o merlin_n genebrard_n and_o our_o reverend_a etc._n reverend_a vindic._n ep._n ign._n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 106._o etc._n etc._n pearson_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o most_o man_n blind_o follow_v and_o his_o acumen_fw-la which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happy_o assist_v he_o in_o censure_v the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n wonderful_o fail_v he_o when_o he_o play_v the_o critic_n with_o the_o greek_a mr._n h._n also_o p._n 217._o mention_n but_o 14._o homily_n in_o jerem._n whereas_o there_o be_v 17_o extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n xii_o many_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v omit_v by_o mr._n h._n as_o his_o homily_n on_o deuteronomy_n the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n his_o comment_n in_o veteres_n philosophos_fw-la his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n and_o disputation_n with_o beryllus_n which_o be_v origen_n genuine_a write_n these_o supposititious_a tractate_v also_o be_v omit_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n mark_n the_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n origen_n also_o be_v entitle_v to_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr visione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la gratam_fw-mi which_o isai_n which_o prooem_n in_o l._n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o isai_n s._n hierome_n say_v be_v false_o father_v on_o origen_n but_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n of_o which_o 25._o which_o hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n say_v he_o see_v 30_o tome_n as_o far_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o fourfooted_a beast_n in_o the_o desert_n some_o also_o 16._o also_o phot._n cod._a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 16._o father_v on_o he_o the_o book_n of_o gaius_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n call_v the_o labyrinth_n but_o wrong_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jerome_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la wherein_o he_o design_o enumerate_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o compare_v he_o with_o varro_n be_v extant_a that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n may_v see_v of_o what_o a_o treasure_n their_o spite_n and_o envy_n have_v robe_v the_o world_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o christian_n xiii_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o stupendous_a undertake_n of_o the_o octapla_n the_o loss_n whereof_o be_v more_o easy_o talk_v of_o than_o retrieve_v this_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 12._o psalm_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o eusebius_n reckon_v one_o version_n more_o than_o the_o common_a interpreter_n which_o different_a translation_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o which_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n epistle_n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretelam_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o inemendate_n edition_n of_o the_o 70_o 11._o consul_n woweri_fw-la syntagm_n de_fw-fr 70_o interp._n c._n 11._o but_o vast_o different_a from_o the_o more_o correct_a copy_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o who_o read_v that_o epistle_n may_v see_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o do_v the_o two_o anonymous_n copy_n find_v at_o jericho_n and_o nicopolis_n contain_v a_o version_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n as_o mr._n h._n intimate_v but_o only_o of_o some_o certain_a book_n those_o as_o i_o conjecture_v which_o we_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n which_o supr_fw-la which_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la eusebius_n call_v the_o psalm_n and_o 3._o and_o comment_fw-fr in_o tit._n 3._o s._n hierome_n libri_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la versu_fw-la compositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o book_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v write_v in_o verse_n of_o all_o which_o several_a version_n the_o original_a copy_n of_o symmachus_n come_v to_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o juliana_n a_o virgin_n at_o caesarea_n with_o who_o he_o take_v refuge_n during_o the_o persecution_n and_o on_o who_o it_o devolve_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n or_o be_v 14._o be_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o give_v she_o by_o the_o author_n which_o very_a copy_n 51._o copy_n hist_o lausiac_n c._n 51._o palladius_n say_v he_o see_v in_o which_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v attest_v under_o origen_n own_o hand_n fourteen_o his_o style_n mr._n h._n p._n 22⅞_n commend_v for_o its_o brevity_n and_o succinctness_n whereas_o it_o be_v too_o luxuriant_a and_o he_o abound_v in_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n which_o eustathius_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o with_o he_o epiphanius_n who_o objection_n favour_v of_o more_o envy_n than_o prudence_n especial_o the_o last_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o well_o but_o his_o octapla_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o critic_n to_o animadvert_v the_o stile_n of_o this_o eloquent_a priest_n he_o that_o look_v into_o he_o 162._o he_o phot._n cod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 162._o shall_v find_v it_o rugged_a and_o dry_a and_o dress_v in_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o that_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o salamis_n object_v against_o origen_n it_o be_v as_o regular_a to_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n face_n shall_v be_v alike_o as_o their_o style_n but_o he_o with_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n eustathins_n of_o antioch_n methodius_n and_o apollinaris_n a_o quarternion_n of_o slanderer_n 12._o slanderer_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7_o 9_o 12._o socrates_n call_v they_o in_o several_a synod_n condemn_v his_o writing_n as_o heretical_a and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o which_o occasion_v that_o hot_a quarrel_n between_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o great_a man_n when_o their_o passion_n transport_v they_o to_o bitterness_n and_o evil_a speak_n and_o
cornelius_n and_o the_o confessor_n mention_n a_o solemn_a agreement_n make_v between_o those_o good_a man_n that_o whoever_o go_v first_o of_o they_o into_o another_o world_n shall_v testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o friend_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o 3._o so_o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 3._o s._n austin_n believe_v that_o his_o dear_a friend_n nebridius_fw-la deal_v with_o he_o and_o 2._o and_o epist_n 1._o to._n 1._o p._n 2._o s._n hierome_n promise_v himself_o the_o same_o kindness_n from_o heliodorus_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n promise_v to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n i_o be_o sure_a so_o 534._o so_o in_o loc._n to._n 2._o p._n 534._o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o be_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n carry_v their_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n with_o they_o and_o become_v advocate_n for_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_o and_o before_o he_o 994._o he_o to._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 994._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n hereby_o impose_v on_o for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n be_v s._n paul_n beg_v those_o prayer_n frequent_o ephes_n 6.19_o colos_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o his_o privilege_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n aver_v jer._n 15.1_o ezck._n 14.14_o rev._n 5.8_o and_z ch_z 8.3_o and_o that_o god_n do_v give_v many_o blessing_n to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n be_v also_o plain_a from_o gen._n 26.4_o 5_o 24._o exod._n 32.13_o 1_o reg._n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o shall_v make_v the_o tenet_n unorthodox_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o have_v the_o scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_n consent_n to_o confirm_v it_o fourteen_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n we_o execrate_v as_o idolatrous_a but_o the_o retention_n of_o they_o if_o not_o adore_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n will_v defend_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n disow_v it_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n in_o see_v a_o picture_n than_o in_o read_v a_o history_n if_o imitation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a will_v find_v few_o opponent_n if_o right_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o some_o enormity_n deserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n other_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o that_o some_o crime_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o transgress_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o salvable_a condition_n no_o sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v venial_a say_v 5._o say_v moral_a tract_n 3._o c._n 20._o apud_fw-la heyl._n theolog_fw-la vet._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o jacobus_n almain_n out_o of_o gerson_n but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o sin_n some_o transgression_n necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n other_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n actû_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a negatiuè_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la and_o so_o 70._o so_o enchirid._n c._n 70._o s._n austin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n do_v propitiate_v god_n mercy_n for_o such_o sin_n xv._o the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n be_v frequent_a in_o s._n athanasius_n time_n and_o in_o his_o province_n of_o egypt_n above_o all_o other_o place_n there_o s._n anthony_n become_v the_o first_o angel_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o life_n athanasius_n write_v and_o there_o for_o a_o while_o live_v hilarion_n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n in_o that_o country_n pachomius_n retire_v to_o tabennesus_n and_o ammon_n to_o mount_n nitria_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o scetis_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bais_n and_o egypt_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o multitude_n and_o to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o man_n do_v our_o patriarch_n write_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la xvi_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n though_o take_v penance_n to_o include_v all_o the_o office_n of_o repentance_n and_o sacrament_n in_o its_o large_a signification_n so_o honorat_fw-la so_o ep._n 180._o ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la s._n austin_n call_v baptism_n and_o penance_n sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v paenitentia_fw-la do_v diu._n dogmat_fw-la epit._n cap._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la theodoret_n subjoyn_v that_o the_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o if_o we_o may_v take_v cardinal_n 9_o cardinal_n tom._n 2._o contr_n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o bellarmine_n word_n for_o it_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurgh_n make_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o absolution_n i._o penance_n proper_o and_o true_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o there_o i_o must_v desert_v they_o xvii_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o primitive_a saecula_fw-la and_o that_o till_o athanasius_n time_n and_o long_o after_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o purgatory_n since_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o the_o reverend_a usher_n in_o his_o 198._o his_o pag._n 197_o 198._o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v less_o in_o her_o collect_n at_o funeral_n where_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 10._o in_o p._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n 6_o anno_fw-la 1547._o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v rest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v i_o think_v say_v a_o 167._o a_o lord_n câ—arendon's_n answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 167._o honourable_a person_n that_o my_o prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v do_v can_v purchase_v the_o least_o ease_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o enemy_n i_o will_v pour_v they_o out_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v reprehension_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o unless_o comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o there_o only_o call_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n xviii_o why_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o society_n or_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n 5._o vide_fw-la montag_n appel_n cap._n 5._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o grand_a signior_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n since_o constantinople_n be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n be_v make_v a_o mosque_n i_o know_v what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o antichrist_n what_o the_o romanist_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n affirm_v powel_n in_o his_o lectori_fw-la his_o christ_n lectori_fw-la epistle_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o synagogue_n as_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o french_a synod_n at_o gap_n decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n an._n 1603._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 24._o hand_n de_fw-fr apost_n eccles_n &_o de_fw-fr homine_fw-la peccati_fw-la p._n 24._o kit_n angelo_n pretend_v a_o vision_n that_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v he_o and_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o ossory_n doctor_n griffith_n williams_n in_o
send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o come_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 876._o of_o tom._n 2._o hom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o johan_n p._n 876._o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o twofold_a procession_n perchance_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o that_o mistake_n of_o 780._o of_o poetic_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o p._n 780._o julius_n scaliger_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v two_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a procession_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o learned_a 25._o learned_a tom._n 1._o contr_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 24_o 25._o cardinal_n be_v large_a muster_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n till_o the_o day_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n father_v on_o s._n cyprian_n be_v by_o pamelius_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o much_o young_a author_n xxv_o the_o opinion_n ancient_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o so_o public_o know_v that_o 1121._o that_o tom._n 2._o p._n 1121._o lucian_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o philopatris_n introduce_v triephon_n advise_v critias_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o heathen_a oath_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o contain_v a_o excellent_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o scoff_o there_o quote_v but_o we_o will_v omit_v such_o foreign_a and_o summon_v domestic_a testimony_n steph._n testimony_n legat._n pro_fw-la christ_n p_o 30._o ed._n steph._n athenagoras_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mind_n the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o emanation_n from_o he_o as_o light_n be_v from_o the_o fire_n i._o from_o the_o same_o father_n say_v his_o translator_n gesner_n and_o so_o also_o i_o understand_v he_o so_o 1._o so_o adu._n pra_z xeam_n c_o 1._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o vâ—ssâ—i_n and_o oper._n p_o 1._o ed._n vâ—ssâ—i_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o revelation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n thus_o declare_v his_o belief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a proceed_n come_v from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mission_n in_o time_n unto_o man_n christ_n send_v he_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o what_o the_o infallibility_n 104._o infallibility_n vossâ—_n not._n in_o loc_n p._n 104._o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o will_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o greek_a heresy_n and_o after_o he_o the_o cardinal_n this_o creed_n be_v quote_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o miraculous_a father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n uncensured_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o his_o belief_n also_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o 13._o what_o lib._n 12._o c._n 13._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n the_o creed_n which_o we_o vulgar_o call_v the_o nicene_n be_v pen_v by_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n we_o need_v no_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n nor_o be_v his_o brother_n s._n basil_n opinion_n different_a nor_o his_o dear_a friend_n s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a with_o who_o not_o only_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d basilâ—â—o_o 1._o in_o ps_n 32._o p._n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n l._n 5._o contr_n euâ—m_fw-la c._n 12._o greg._n naz._n tom_n 1._o or_o 29._o p._n 493._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n or._n 35._o p._n 5â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o anchor_n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n tom_n 5._o come_v in_o be_v c._n 57_o spiritus_fw-la s._n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la societatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la and_o have_v quote_v jo._n 15.26_o he_o add_v nè_fw-la scandalizet_fw-la quempiam_fw-la si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la see_v the_o creed_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la &_o cyrillum_n tom_fw-mi 4._o p._n 127_o 224._o hilar._n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 12._o p._n 261._o ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la sc_fw-la te_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la unà _fw-la tecum_fw-la adorem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la promerear_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 8._o p._n 139._o à _fw-la patre_fw-la enim_fw-la procedit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la s._n chrysost_o tom_fw-mi 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o scholar_n s._n hierom_n agree_v though_o general_o compute_v among_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n for_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o with_o who_o also_o s._n hilary_n of_o poictou_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n join_v consort_n xxvi_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n theodoret_n be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v he_o for_o it_o as_o speak_v too_o rash_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a heresy_n as_o they_o word_n it_o in_o 1547._o in_o rome_n 1547._o their_o preface_n to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o use_v and_o with_o he_o also_o agree_v 56._o agree_v lib._n 12._o in_o joh._n c._n 56._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o after_o ages_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o john_n damascene_fw-la as_o i_o find_v they_o quote_v by_o 239._o by_o sguropuli_fw-la hist_o conc._n florent_fw-la sect_n 8._o c._n 15._o p._n 239._o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o after_o they_o 604._o they_o in_o johan_n 3._o p._n 604._o theophylact_v most_o express_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o another_o that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o make_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n production_n believe_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o son_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o orthodoxy_n to_o thou_o and_o 75._o and_o vit._n greg._n m._n l._n 4._o c._n 75._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o when_o the_o greek_n translate_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o their_o own_o language_n they_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la out_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xxvii_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o cyrillus_n lucaris_n the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o promote_v his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o under_o parthenius_n a_o 1642._o that_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o herein_o they_o belie_v the_o good_a man_n for_o in_o 403._o in_o interpraestant_n ac_fw-la erud_v viror_fw-la epp._n eccles_n &_o theolog._n p._n 403._o his_o epistle_n to_o vytenbogard_a when_o he_o be_v only_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v his_o belief_n in_o this_o article_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n essentialiter_fw-la &_o internè_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v make_v two_o principle_n of_o his_o existence_n which_o be_v heretical_a and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o book_n which_o occasion_v his_o deposition_n and_o martyrdom_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n in_o which_o the_o 76._o the_o confess_v claudii_n regis_fw-la apud_fw-la hotting_n topogr_n eccl_n or_o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o aethiopian_a
a_o tempest_n a_o calm_a or_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n a_o prudent_a and_o settle_a reason_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o regular_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o he_o also_o discharge_v the_o office_n and_o manage_v his_o authority_n not_o be_v elate_v and_o swell_v with_o his_o prosperity_n not_o indulge_v to_o a_o petulant_a and_o morose_a humour_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v unexpected_o usurp_v a_o tyranny_n or_o a_o inheritance_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o spurious_a and_o intrude_a prelate_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n who_o bring_v nothing_o with_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v hardship_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n commence_v pupil_n and_o instructor_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o undertake_v to_o purge_v other_o while_o themselves_o be_v worse_o pollute_v yesterday_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o day_n priest_n yesterday_o stranger_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o day_n dispenser_n of_o its_o mystery_n man_n grow_v old_a in_o vice_n but_o novice_n in_o piety_n who_o advancement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a favour_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n designation_n who_o have_v manage_v all_o their_o affair_n by_o violence_n and_o force_n at_o last_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n on_o goodness_n and_o religion_n itself_o who_o manner_n add_v no_o credit_n nor_o lustre_n to_o their_o throne_n but_o after_o a_o preposterous_a manner_n owe_v all_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o moral_n to_o their_o dignity_n who_o owe_v god_n more_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o transgression_n than_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n and_o unavoidable_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o crime_n either_o promiscuous_o to_o pardon_v all_o irregularity_n that_o their_o own_o enormity_n may_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o root_n out_o vice_n teach_v it_o or_o by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o rigour_n of_o their_o censure_n put_v a_o mask_n on_o the_o face_n of_o villainy_n as_o if_o such_o severe_a inquisitor_n into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o that_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o deformity_n find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o action_n be_v sublime_a but_o his_o thought_n humble_a his_o virtue_n such_o as_o create_v reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o but_o his_o candour_n and_o oblige_a mien_n such_o as_o invite_v all_o man_n full_a of_o meekness_n a_o great_a stranger_n to_o anger_n of_o a_o compassionate_a temper_n pleasant_a in_o his_o discourse_n but_o more_o pleasant_a in_o his_o action_n a_o angel_n in_o his_o face_n but_o more_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o mind_n his_o reprehension_n be_v mix_v with_o cheerfulness_n his_o praise_n instructive_a impair_n neither_o of_o they_o by_o excess_n but_o reprove_v as_o a_o father_n and_o commend_v as_o a_o prince_n so_o as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v soften_v into_o easiness_n nor_o the_o other_o stiffen_v into_o rigour_n but_o the_o one_o may_v just_o be_v term_v condescension_n the_o other_o prudence_n and_o both_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n so_o manage_v himself_o that_o the_o takingness_n of_o his_o demeanour_n may_v supersede_n his_o discourse_n and_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n render_v his_o episcopal_a censure_n useless_a and_o a_o moderate_a infliction_n of_o minor_a penalty_n protect_v the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o fatal_a sentence_n but_o why_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o draw_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o brave_a man_n s._n paul_n have_v prevent_v i_o and_o do_v it_o to_o the_o life_n partly_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d our_o great_a highpriest_n that_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n for_o i_o dare_v with_o confidence_n so_o to_o express_v myself_o since_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o christ_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o saviour_n partly_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n command_v timothy_n to_o observe_v give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o life_n of_o this_o eminent_a person_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v you_o shall_v evident_o discern_v the_o exact_a correspondence_n let_v i_o therefore_o have_v your_o free_a and_o brisk_a assistance_n in_o make_v this_o panegyric_n for_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o my_o shoulder_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o pretermit_v very_o many_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o bury_v in_o silence_n and_o what_o peculiar_a excellency_n to_o celebrate_v for_o all_o be_v wonderful_a as_o the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n where_o every_o member_n have_v its_o exact_a symmetry_n and_o beauty_n and_o every_o new_a qualification_n that_o occur_v seem_v more_o venerable_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v engross_v my_o praise_n '_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v his_o admirer_n must_v share_v his_o virtue_n among_o you_o and_o strive_v for_o mastery_n in_o this_o become_a combat_n man_n and_o woman_n young_a man_n and_o virgin_n and_o with_o they_o the_o gray-headed_a priest_n and_o people_n monk_n and_o citizen_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o more_o exact_a follower_n of_o jesus_n the_o man_n of_o a_o contemplative_a and_o of_o a_o active_a life_n let_v the_o one_o praise_v his_o zeal_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o intent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o let_v another_o extol_v his_o frequent_a watch_n and_o his_o unwearyed_a vigour_n in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o his_o god_n let_v one_o relate_v his_o providence_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a another_o his_o opposition_n to_o pride_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o humble_a let_v the_o virgin_n celebrate_v their_o bridesman_n the_o marry_a woman_n their_o monitor_n the_o monk_n their_o encourager_n the_o citizen_n their_o lawgiver_n the_o simple_a their_o guide_n the_o contemplative_a man_n their_o divine_a the_o cheerful_a their_o curb_n the_o distress_a their_o comforter_n the_o ancient_a their_o staff_n the_o youth_n their_o schoolmaster_n the_o poor_a their_o almoner_n and_o the_o rich_a their_o steward_n the_o widow_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o praise_v their_o patron_n the_o orphan_n their_o father_n the_o indigent_a their_o benefactor_n stranger_n their_o entertainer_n the_o brethren_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n the_o sick_a their_o physician_n whatever_o distemper_n seize_v they_o or_o medicine_n they_o want_v the_o sound_a the_o preserver_n of_o their_o health_n every_o man_n must_v applaud_v he_o that_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v other_o admire_v and_o magnify_v who_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o little_a thing_n but_o when_o i_o call_v these_o thing_n little_a i_o do_v it_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o other_o excellency_n compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o one_o of_o his_o virtue_n with_o another_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 3.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a though_o in_o itself_o illustrious_a have_v no_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v otherwise_o a_o very_a few_o of_o such_o endowment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o due_a tribute_n of_o veneration_n but_o his_o peculiar_a accomplishment_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o oration_n while_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o minute_n thing_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n who_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o these_o ability_n if_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o eloquence_n or_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o mind_n '_o the_o day_n be_v when_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v when_o this_o superfluous_a artificial_a way_n of_o rhetoricate_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n be_v unknown_a and_o a_o stranger_n when_o the_o introduce_v of_o any_o novel_a or_o curious_a question_n concern_v god_n into_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o crime_n equal_a to_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o stage-player_n into_o that_o sacred_a place_n with_o his_o mimic_n and_o lascivious_a gesture_n or_o a_o cheat_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n by_o his_o agility_n and_o skill_n in_o shift_v his_o counter_n when_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a discourse_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a specimen_fw-la of_o a_o pious_a soul_n but_o after_o the_o sceptic_n than_o sexti_fw-la and_o pyrrho_n and_o a_o itch_n of_o contradiction_n like_o a_o desperate_a and_o catch_a disease_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o trifle_a humour_n be_v account_v solid_a learning_n and_o what_o the_o book_n of_o the_o
ill_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o both_o synod_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v set_v the_o synod_n of_o arles_n before_o that_o of_o besiere_n in_o order_n of_o writing_n as_o in_o that_o of_o time_n vi_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o church-historian_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o only_o i_o find_v theodoret_n style_v he_o the_o holy_a hilary_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n but_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o his_o due_a encomia_fw-la etc._n vide_fw-la socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o theodor._n dial_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n contr_n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallam_n virum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laud_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la famâque_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la vid._n cund_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n hieron_n in_o isai_n c._n 60._o cyprianus_n &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la confessor_n hilarius_n â—nne_fw-fr tibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la excelsae_fw-la quondam_a in_fw-la saeculo_fw-la arbores_fw-la aedificâsse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la id._n apolog._n adv_o ruff._n l._n 2._o virum_fw-la eloquentissimum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la tubam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o holy_a bless_a and_o venerable_a hilary_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o acute_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o s._n hierome_n a_o most_o eminent_a and_o eloquent_a man_n who_o book_n with_o those_o of_o athanasius_n he_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o read_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n laeta_n some_o of_o which_o himself_o have_v transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o trier_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 30._o his_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o history_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a moral_n his_o meekness_n and_o sedate_v temper_n and_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n add_v of_o he_o and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o illustrious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o their_o ray_n do_v illuminate_v all_o illyricum_n italy_n and_o france_n to_o omit_v sulpitius_n severus_n venantius_n fortunatus_n and_o other_o vii_o §_o 3._o p._n 399._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la septenario_fw-la be_v s._n hilary_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o fortunatus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o deprive_v s._n cyprian_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o clergyman_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o african_a primate_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v fortunatus_n à _fw-la tuccabori_fw-la who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o 53d_o epistle_n and_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v that_o actual_a friendship_n between_o venantius_n fortunatus_n and_o s._n hilary_n which_o mr._n h._n mention_n for_o s._n hilary_n be_v p._n 414._o affirm_v to_o die_v an._n 366._o but_o venantius_n fortunatus_n flourish_v not_o till_o circ_n an._n 570._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n but_o a_o italian_a bear_v in_o marchia_n tarvisana_n and_o breed_v at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o sore_a eye_n travel_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n martin_n famous_a for_o such_o miracle_n where_o find_v his_o cure_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o gratitude_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n and_o intend_v a_o further_o visit_v to_o his_o relic_n he_o come_v to_o tours_n and_o thence_o to_o poitiers_n where_o make_v a_o halt_n he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n viii_o his_o book_n of_o hymn_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lose_v unless_o as_o hilarii_n as_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la opera_fw-la hilarii_n erasmus_n conjecture_n those_o hymn_n crux_fw-la fidelis_fw-la and_o that_o on_o s._n john_n baptist_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o great_a man_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o set_v forth_o hymn_n and_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v p._n 400_o i_o can_v grant_v for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n write_v against_o martion_n in_o verse_n and_o other_o poem_n be_v father_v on_o he_o on_o cyprian_a and_o lactantius_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o hymn_n how_o can_v he_o reconcile_v his_o position_n with_o that_o of_o ult_n of_o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n eusebius_n from_o a_o much_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v circ_n a_o 200._o and_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v that_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o many_o faithful_a brethren_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o ix_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v say_v by_o supr_fw-la by_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n to_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n as_o tully_n book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la or_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o s._n hierom_n comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o great_a wit_n have_v undertake_v a_o subject_n that_o will_v better_o have_v comport_v with_o his_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a eloquence_n and_o acumen_fw-la but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v p._n 401._o for_o mr._n h._n himself_n p._n 143._o acknowledge_v a_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n say_v baronius_n ascribe_v to_o that_o father_n other_o to_z s._n cyprian_n a_o three_o sort_n to_o novatian_n the_o roman_a schismatical_a presbyter_n cyprian_n cotemporary_a and_o antagonist_n who_o as_o novatian_n as_o catal._n v._o novatian_n s._n hierome_n inform_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o epitome_n of_o what_o tertullian_n have_v beforehand_o say_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o young_a of_o which_o live_v some_o year_n before_o this_o french_a prelate_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n we_o know_v that_o that_o alexandrian_a incendiary_n do_v only_o revive_v and_o polish_v the_o decry_v and_o condemn_v opinion_n of_o artemon_n photinus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o lucif_n that_o id._n ibid._n v._o lucif_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n undertake_v this_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n faction_n before_o saint_n hilary_n x._o as_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o possevine_n that_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n be_v undoubted_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o so_o indulgent_a so_o good_a a_o father_n can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o family_n during_o his_o banishment_n but_o that_o he_o write_v both_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n which_o epistle_n be_v lose_v this_o be_v foist_v in_o for_o one_o as_o write_v on_o that_o famous_a occasion_n of_o abra_n consult_v he_o about_o her_o marriage_n which_o story_n be_v elegant_o render_v into_o english_a by_o the_o seraphic_a prelate_n 102._o prelate_n holy_a die_v ch_n 3._o sect_n 7._o p._n 102._o bishop_n taylor_n and_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n xi_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o poem_n call_v genesis_n have_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o true_a owner_n already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o fragment_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n p._n 405._o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v mr._n h._n so_o tame_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o baronius_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v that_o piece_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o his_o epitomator_n 9_o epitomator_n an._n 352._o sect_n 4._o &_o a_o 357._o sect_n 9_o spondanus_n and_o the_o learned_a 27._o learned_a resp_n ad_fw-la reg._n jacob_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o perron_n the_o passage_n in_o that_o fragment_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a to_o be_v
brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton._n bishop_n sanderson_n life_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n gregorii_n etymologicon_fw-la parvum_fw-la passoris_fw-la grammatica_fw-la grae._n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 4_o s._n rossei_fw-la gnomologicon_fw-la poeticum_fw-la gouge_n word_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n dr._n simpson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot-spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o chemical_a physic_n 3_o s._n his_o hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o allum-work_n at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n dr._n cox_n discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o reference_n to_o physic_n and_o physician_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o abuse_v practise_v by_o the_o apothecary_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o preface_n of_o sir_n henry_n blunt._n 1_o s._n aristotle_n problem_n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1672._o 2_o s._n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 1672._o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n lipsius_n discourse_n of_o constancy_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n willis_n anglicism_n latinize_v 3_o s._n 6_o d._n buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o france_n design_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n 1673._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n 1673._o 1_o s._n bishop_n tailor_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n three_o and_o four_o part_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n sanderson_n judicium_fw-la academic_a oxoniens_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n liga_fw-la 6_o d._n dr._n samways_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n record_v of_o urin_n 1_o s._n dr._n ashton_n case_n of_o scandal_n and_o persecution_n 1674._o 1_o s._n duodecimo_fw-la farnabii_n index_n rhetoricus_n ciceronis_fw-la orationes_fw-la selectae_fw-la hodder_n arithmetic_n horatius_n minellii_fw-la sands_n ovid_n metamorphosis_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n vicesimoquarto_fw-la lucius_n florus_n lat._n id._n truth_n 190_o crumb_n of_o comfort_n valentine_n devotion_n guide_v to_o heaven_n book_n late_o print_v guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n folio_n dr._n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n herodoti_n historia_n gâ—ae_fw-la lat._n fol._n mr._n john_n jenison_n additional_a narrative_a about_o the_o plot._n cole_n latin_a and_o english_a dictionary_n with_o large_a addition_n 1679._o william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n octob._n 12.79_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n fol._n relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n 8o._o dangerfield_n narative_n of_o the_o pretend_a presbyterian_a plot._n mr._n james_n brome_n two_o fast_a sermon_n the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v to_o israel_n and_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v account_v of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o ireland_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o april_n 11._o 1679._o dr._n burnet_n two_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n 4_o to_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n 2_o march_z 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n 4_o to_o mr._n john_n james_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o 4_o to_o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o 30_o jan._n 1679._o 4_o to_o his_o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o 4_o to_o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a medical_n theological_n and_o bibliographical_a with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o mr._n thomas_n tenison_n 8_o dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8_o the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o plot_n in_o christendom_n with_o the_o danger_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n by_o dr._n william_n sawell_n master_n of_o jesus_n college_n cambridge_n 8_o a_o discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8_o dr._n edw._n bagshaw_n discourse_n upon_o select_a text_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_n 8_o mr._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o volume_n fol._n his_o large_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o all_o the_o circumstanceâ—_n preliminary_n to_o concomitant_a with_o and_o subsequent_a upon_o the_o same_o to_o his_o death_n fol._n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n wherein_o be_v intersperse_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o antiquity_n by_o j._n h._n write_a by_o a._n s._n